other_o four_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v exceed_o dishonour_n god_n when_o they_o be_v wicked_a 2.24_o wicked_a rom._n 2.24_o iv_o we_o dishonour_v god_n in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o life_n glorify_v his_o name_n if_o we_o be_v but_o negative_a christian_n we_o be_v nothing_o for_o god_n create_v we_o unto_o good_a work_n ephes_n 2.10_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v his_o name_n matthew_n 5.16_o verse_n 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v verse_n 10_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o kingdom_n quest_n 1_o kingdom_n be_v take_v either_o figurative_o to_o wit_n sometime_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o another_o nation_n matth._n 21.43_o that_o be_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o sometime_o for_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mark_n 4.26_o sometime_o for_o person_n to_o wit_n either_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n literal_o for_o that_o dominion_n which_o god_n exercise_v which_o be_v either_o general_n to_o wit_n his_o lordship_n over_o all_o man_n all_o creature_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n specify_v in_o these_o place_n psalm_n 29.19_o and_o 47.7_o and_o 97.1_o particular_a which_o be_v either_o of_o vengeance_n anger_n power_n and_o wrath_n and_o thus_o he_o rule_v over_o the_o wicked_a psalm_n 99.1_o of_o mercy_n and_o love_n and_o thus_o he_o rule_v over_o his_o child_n according_a to_o a_o double_a time_n viz._n either_o of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v reade_n psa_fw-la 24_o 7._o and._n 44.5_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n adveniat_fw-la let_v it_o come_v heaven_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o go_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v adveniamus_fw-la let_v we_o come_v unto_o thy_o kingdom_n then_o adveniat_fw-la let_v it_o come_v answ_n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n namely_o first_o for_o declaretur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v make_v know_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v king_n and_o that_o thou_o rule_a over_o all_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o vengeance_n second_o for_o perficiatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v consummate_v and_o finish_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v decree_v and_o determine_v concern_v thy_o elect_a fulfil_v and_o perfect_a both_o in_o we_o and_o in_o all_o thou_o now_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n first_o adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la declaretur_fw-la regnum_fw-la thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v make_v know_v this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n general_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a question_n for_o god_n have_v this_o already_o yea_o no_o christian_n make_v question_n but_o that_o god_n be_v lord_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o particular_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o vengeance_n the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n wrath_n anger_n power_n and_o vengeance_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o the_o potent_a king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o david_n pray_v power_n forth_o thy_o anger_n upon_o the_o gentile_n yea_o smite_v and_o destroy_v they_o in_o thy_o wrath_n quest_n 3_o why_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n he_o be_v dishonour_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o wicked_a who_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o behest_n but_o oppose_v his_o injunction_n who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n but_o validis_fw-la remis_fw-la with_o all_o their_o might_n set_v themselves_o against_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o use_v therefore_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v high_o advance_v when_o as_o such_o impious_a obstinate_a stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v second_o because_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o godly_a answ_n 2_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n enemy_n through_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n so_o also_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n through_o our_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a member_n thereof_o because_o their_o destruction_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v oppress_v injure_a wrong_a and_o persecute_v by_o they_o bonos_fw-la punit_fw-la qui_fw-la malis_fw-la parcit_fw-la seneca_n parcit_fw-la seneca_n he_o punish_v the_o righteous_a who_o spare_v the_o wicked_a because_o the_o impunity_n of_o the_o wicked_a increase_v their_o impiety_n towards_o the_o righteous_a hence_o we_o find_v a_o double_a practice_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o i._o they_o pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o lord_n enemy_n judg._n 5.31_o psalm_n 83.8_o etc._n etc._n ii_o they_o give_v thanks_o for_o their_o destruction_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o vengeance_n and_o declare_v his_o power_n in_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o downfall_n read_v exodus_fw-la 15._o judg._n 5._o ps_n 136._o how_o may_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n quest_n 4_o and_o church_n not_o only_o in_o zeal_n nor_o only_o in_o love_n but_o answ_n 1_o both_o mix_v together_o for_o i_o we_o may_v be_v zealous_a with_o a_o wrong_a zeal_n thus_o paul_n breathe_v forth_o threaten_v against_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v too_o ready_a with_o elias_n to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n check_v they_o for_o this_o their_o forward_a cruel_a zeal_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o love_n but_o proceed_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n ii_o some_o natural_a respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n make_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o pray_v only_o in_o love_n for_o his_o health_n prosperity_n preservation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o in_o zeal_n because_o he_o be_v of_o affinity_n or_o acquaintance_n or_o by_o some_o bond_n of_o friendship_n knit_v near_o unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o love_n towards_o ourselves_o but_o not_o in_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n or_o love_n unto_o god_n church_n carnal_o prefer_v our_o particular_a interest_n and_o relation_n unto_o any_o enemy_n of_o god_n or_o his_o church_n before_o either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o good_a of_o his_o church_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n or_o his_o church_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n thus_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o first_o with_o a_o condition_n that_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o good_a will_n he_o will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v they_o and_o of_o persecute_v saul_n to_o make_v they_o preach_v and_o profess_v paul_n second_o but_o if_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v lest_o they_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o ruin_n or_o the_o lord_n name_v be_v profane_v by_o they_o object_n worldling_n and_o wicked_a man_n object_n this_o prayer_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n arise_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v neither_o good_a nor_o warrantable_a answ_n it_o proceed_v not_o from_o envy_n but_o from_o zeal_n aâ—â—_n love_n quest_n 5_o how_o can_v a_o man_n pray_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v effuse_v upon_o any_o out_o of_o love_n and_o charity_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v desire_v it_o out_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n who_o be_v dishonour_v by_o their_o life_n answ_n 2_o secondâ—y_o out_o of_o our_o love_n unto_o other_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o taint_v by_o their_o evil_a example_n when_o some_o perceive_v other_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n his_o law_n truth_n and_o child_n and_o yet_o prosper_v in_o their_o wickedness_n it_o hearten_v they_o on_o to_o the_o like_a practice_n and_o therefore_o in_o love_n unto_o these_o we_o desire_v tâ—at_v these_o stumble_a stone_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n three_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o subversion_n and_o answ_n 3_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o
psal_n 66_o 10.1â—_n five_o the_o baptism_n of_o death_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_v until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 12.50_o accomplish_v luk._n 12.50_o christ_n already_o have_v undergo_v three_o of_o these_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o word_n water_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v out_o of_o hand_n undertake_v the_o four_o that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o five_o second_o this_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o to_o answ_n 2_o teach_v we_o that_o after_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o new_a life_n observe_v our_o temptation_n and_o trial_n will_v be_v multiply_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v lead_v aside_o to_o be_v tempt_v and_o thus_o when_o we_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o full_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o leave_v sin_n and_o to_o live_v as_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v then_o expect_v more_o temptation_n and_o trial_n than_o former_o we_o undergo_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o husbandman_n sow_n corn_n the_o enemy_n sow_n tare_n 13.25_o tare_n matth._n 13.25_o as_o soon_o as_o elijah_n be_v call_v to_o his_o office_n he_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v 19.3_o suffer_v 1_o king_n 19.3_o and_o so_o also_o the_o patriarch_n 11.38_o patriarch_n heb._n 11.38_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o our_o trial_n and_o temptation_n quest_n 3_o be_v increase_v after_o the_o resolution_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n first_o this_o come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v not_o answ_n 1_o give_v we_o armour_n and_o weapon_n in_o vain_a when_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n we_o have_v put_v on_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n now_o the_o lord_n arm_n we_o with_o this_o harness_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v idle_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n manful_o against_o sin_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n because_o these_o be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n who_o colour_n we_o bear_v under_o who_o banner_n we_o fight_v and_o who_o soldier_n we_o be_v a_o valiant_a champion_n be_v not_o arm_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n to_o fit_v at_o home_n or_o rest_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o case_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n so_o the_o lord_n first_o arm_n we_o and_o then_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o list_n second_o this_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n because_o answ_n 2_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o we_o have_v renounce_v satan_n he_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o enemy_n and_o esteem_v we_o his_o adversary_n no_o long_o as_o servant_n and_o friend_n and_o therefore_o do_v oppose_v we_o manibus_fw-la pedibusque_fw-la with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o strength_n while_o we_o be_v his_o vassal_n he_o keep_v we_o in_o peace_n 11.21_o peace_n luk._n 11.21_o but_o when_o once_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o christ_n than_o he_o do_v resist_v we_o with_o all_o his_o policy_n power_n craft_n subtlety_n and_o strength_n object_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o our_o temptation_n and_o trial_n increase_v after_o the_o purpose_n of_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n than_o it_o be_v good_a to_o procrastinate_v our_o conversion_n and_o to_o put_v it_o off_o till_o the_o last_o that_o so_o our_o conflict_n may_v be_v the_o short_a answ_n 1_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o woe_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o 48.10_o negligent_o jer._n 48.10_o second_o we_o must_v go_v when_o god_n call_v not_o answ_n 2_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o let_v or_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o 22.16_o we_o act_n 22.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o god_n require_v in_o our_o obedidience_n of_o he_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v cheerfulness_n readiness_n willingness_n now_o procrastination_n and_o delay_n argue_v unwillingness_n in_o we_o when_o a_o man_n delay_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v no_o stomach_n thereunto_o the_o second_o be_v fear_v and_o a_o awful_a respect_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n for_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o fear_n 2.11_o fear_n psa_fw-la 2.11_o now_o delay_n argue_v a_o direct_a neglect_n of_o god_n he_o that_o defer_v from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n strict_o command_v he_o do_v plain_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v nor_o care_n at_o all_o to_o offend_v god_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v by_o and_o by_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n meditate_v continual_o of_o these_o five_o thing_n first_o remember_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v lead_v a_o new_a life_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o creation_n it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v thy_o soul_n second_o remember_v the_o lord_n acceptation_n so_o thou_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n and_o otherwise_o thou_o can_v not_o we_o study_v often_o yea_o upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o please_v great_a one_o but_o we_o shall_v rather_o study_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o lord_n three_o remember_v the_o danger_n of_o neglect_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o perdition_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o defer_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o once_o thy_o day_n be_v past_a and_o god_n appoint_v time_n be_v neglect_v be_v sure_o the_o door_n will_v be_v shut_v against_o thou_o and_o thou_o damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n four_o remember_v how_o long_o thou_o have_v already_o neglect_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n how_o often_o with_o the_o crow_n thou_o have_v cry_v cras_fw-la cras_fw-la to_o morrow_n to_o morrow_n thou_o will_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o how_o long_o like_o a_o bad_a debtor_n thou_o have_v put_v off_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n from_o year_n to_o year_n yea_o all_o thy_o life_n time_n until_o this_o present_a hour_n five_o remember_v how_o little_a time_n remain_v behind_o and_o how_o uncertain_a thy_o life_n be_v that_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o may_v make_v thou_o the_o more_o careful_a by_o and_o by_o to_o purpose_n resolve_v and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v thyself_o whole_o up_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o new_a obedience_n and_o true_a sanctification_n although_o present_o hereupon_o thou_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o christ_n here_o be_v why_o do_v god_n permit_v we_o to_o be_v more_o tempt_v quest_n 4_o after_z we_o have_v purpose_v to_o lead_v new_a life_n and_o to_o live_v whole_o unto_o he_o than_o we_o be_v before_o i_o answer_v for_o these_o cause_n first_o answ_n that_o satan_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confound_v know_v that_o now_o we_o have_v leave_v he_o and_o forsake_v his_o service_n second_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o comfort_v in_o know_v that_o god_n have_v enrich_v we_o with_o gift_n and_o grace_n because_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o be_v so_o hostile_a against_o we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o these_o temptation_n may_v thus_o argue_v with_o themselves_o if_o god_n have_v not_o bestow_v new_a grace_n upon_o we_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o thus_o war_n against_o we_o for_o he_o keep_v his_o own_o in_o peace_n 11.21_o peace_n luk._n 11.21_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o endue_v we_o with_o new_a strength_n we_o can_v never_o have_v hold_v out_o so_o long_o against_o the_o strong_a temptation_n of_o satan_n but_o long_o ere_o this_o have_v be_v overcome_v three_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o strength_n that_o god_n have_v gird_v we_o withal_o and_o use_v it_o that_o by_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o it_o may_v increase_v and_o we_o be_v make_v strong_a and_o strong_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o that_o we_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la in_o a_o equal_a balance_n when_o the_o balance_n be_v unequal_a one_o scale_n be_v carry_v up_o and_o the_o other_o down_o so_o when_o we_o be_v burden_v with_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n and_o not_o sensible_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v we_o we_o be_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o burden_n press_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o look_v with_o a_o full_a sight_n upon_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o whereby_o we_o excel_v many_o other_o and_o
that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o 3.28_o he_o joh._n 3.28_o answ_n 5_o five_o this_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n to_o wit_n first_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v separate_v and_o sunder_v some_o run_v after_o the_o one_o some_o after_o the_o other_o if_o they_o have_v both_o preach_v together_o second_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v excuse_v in_o say_v they_o know_v not_o who_o to_o follow_v the_o one_o be_v after_o one_o manner_n the_o other_o after_o another_o that_o be_v christ_n more_o familiar_a and_o john_n more_o austere_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o john_n quest_n 2_o second_o why_o do_v christ_n now_o preach_v when_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n answ_n 1_o first_o lest_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n john_n shall_v not_o be_v confirm_v thus_o gualther_n sup_v answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o john_n be_v hinder_v lest_o that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o shall_v cease_v i_o s_o i_o gualt_n s_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n three_o christ_n do_v this_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o answ_n 3_o power_n or_o policy_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n observe_v can_v hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o the_o devil_n do_v excite_v and_o provoke_v herod_n against_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o preach_v but_o he_o can_v prevail_v for_o john_n be_v exstinct_n behold_v god_n stir_v up_o another_o and_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o pharisee_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v act_v 4.21_o and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n for_o preach_v act._n 5.18_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v stop_v their_o mouth_n in_o the_o judaical_a church_n they_o slay_v the_o prophet_n but_o still_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v spread_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a will_v have_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o hold_v god_n hand_n or_o hinder_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n continue_v god_n will_v have_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n &_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o some_o or_o other_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n §_o 2._o say_v repent_v the_o papist_n object_n papist_n bellar._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la l._n 2._o ca_fw-mi 2._o object_n affirm_v sect._n 2_o that_o contrition_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o inward_a terror_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o law_n but_o to_o the_o gospel_n they_o argue_v thus_o christ_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o which_o contrition_n do_v belong_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o contrition_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o law_n first_o repentance_n have_v part_n from_o the_o law_n answ_n 1_o part_n from_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n it_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o same_o from_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v hope_n and_o comfort_n spring_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o this_o reason_n show_v not_o that_o repentance_n in_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n second_o though_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v answ_n 2_o in_o nature_n and_o property_n distinguish_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v join_v in_o use_n so_o moses_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n may_v preach_v christ_n and_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n call_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n where_o repentance_n begin_v verse_n 18._o 18_o verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n cast_v a_o not_o into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n §_o 1._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n sect._n 1_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n obser_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o first_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o calling_n he_o give_v say_v the_o apostle_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4.11.12_o ministry_n ephes_n 4.11.12_o and_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o minister_n the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.18.19_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.18.19_o second_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a weapon_n which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n 4._o hold_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o three_o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n make_v they_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spiritc_n 6._o spiritc_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o as_o minister_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o christ_n quest_n who_o despise_v the_o vocation_n of_o minister_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o anabaptist_n contemn_v this_o ordinance_n object_n 1_o object_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.8_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o reveal_v divine_a truth_n unto_o man_n matth._n 16_o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o say_v christ_n that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a messiah_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yea_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n by_o any_o mean_n except_o the_o son_n bring_v he_o john_n 6.44_o answ_n 1_o first_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v neither_o give_v fodder_n to_o the_o cattle_n nor_o tillage_n and_o culture_n to_o the_o ground_n because_o we_o can_v cause_v our_o corn_n to_o grow_v or_o our_o ground_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o our_o cattle_n to_o thrive_v or_o live_v by_o what_o we_o give_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o bless_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o do_v all_o this_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o grant_v that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n 1_o corinth_n 3.7_o answ_n 3_o three_o yet_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o which_o ordinary_o he_o work_v grace_n by_o &_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o those_o who_o be_v lawful_o call_v unto_o that_o function_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o yea_o he_o give_v man_n faith_n and_o power_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17.20_o apostle_n joh._n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o say_v christ_n for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v answ_n 2_o second_o the_o separatist_n be_v despiser_n of_o this_o object_n 2_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n object_v that_o our_o church_n be_v impure_a our_o society_n pollute_v and_o that_o our_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o error_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o dead_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v some_o alive_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n 19.18_o israel_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o though_o elias_n see_v none_o and_o in_o sardis_n there_o be_v a_o few_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v pure_a 3.4_o pure_a rev._n 3.4_o live_v in_o the_o which_o some_o be_v dead_a notwithstanding_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revelat._n 2.4_o and_o with_o pergamus_n revelat._n 2.14_o and_o of_o thyatira_n revelat._n 2.19.20_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n &_o the_o galatian_n when_o they_o be_v most_o pure_a there_o be_v corruption_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unwarrantable_a to_o forsake_v our_o church_n for_o the_o spot_n and_o corruption_n of_o some_o answ_n 3_o three_o profane_a person_n be_v contemner_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n either_o by_o disgrace_v it_o public_o or_o deride_v it_o private_o but_o these_o must_v know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deride_v man_n but_o god_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n this_o sea_n be_v the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n luke_n 5.1_o near_o unto_o capernaum_n where_o christ_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o
that_o christ_n will_v preach_v in_o a_o synagogue_n which_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o manifold_a superstition_n rather_o than_o not_o preach_v at_o all_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v we_o who_o be_v his_o messenger_n §_o 4._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n why_o be_v sect._n 4_o it_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n quest_n 1_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n viz._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o answ_n 1_o respect_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v exules_fw-la rebel_n outlaw_n and_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o love_n call_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n teach_v observe_v 1_o we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o subjection_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o child_n to_o their_o father_n 4.6_o father_n malach._n 4.6_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o by_o creation_n and_o election_n and_o every_o way_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o by_o sin_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n we_o be_v now_o none_o of_o god_n neither_o have_v any_o part_n in_o he_o at_o all_o but_o be_v whole_o opposite_a unto_o he_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3.24_o god_n rom._n 3.24_o reprobate_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o pollute_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n wherefore_o our_o condition_n be_v thus_o desperate_o miserable_a in_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n in_o much_o mercy_n send_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o his_o scope_n therein_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o thereby_o unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o first_o let_v we_o put_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n submit_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n do_v willing_o and_o ready_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o second_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o our_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n of_o protection_n and_o providence_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a yea_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a here_o and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o for_o all_o these_o be_v promise_v by_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n to_o all_o those_o that_o true_o obey_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o it_o call_v we_o unto_o our_o coronation_n and_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o kingdom_n not_o that_o every_o faithful_a person_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o king_n or_o ruler_n over_o some_o one_o nation_n or_o people_n neither_o have_v a_o temporal_a diadem_n set_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o first_o because_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o it_o bring_v we_o unto_o that_o honour_n pleasure_n joy_n and_o felicity_n which_o far_o exceed_v all_o temporal_a possession_n crown_n royalty_n and_o monarchy_n whatsoever_o and_o second_o because_o king_n be_v free_a and_o subject_n unto_o none_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o thereby_o obser_n 2_o we_o be_v make_v the_o free_a man_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o phrase_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o joy_n that_o worldling_n partake_v wherein_o do_v the_o joy_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o quest_n 2_o child_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a answ_n which_o may_v conduce_v unto_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o their_o happiness_n consist_v in_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a confidence_n that_o all_o those_o many_o and_o gracious_a promise_n shall_v in_o the_o lord_n appoint_v time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o concern_v temporal_a blessing_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o eternal_a glory_n more_o particular_o first_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o wit_n that_o rather_o lion_n shall_v hunger_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o prey_n than_o they_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 34.10_o of_o psa_fw-la 34.10_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v it_o shall_v prosper_v 17.7_o prosper_v psal_n 1.3_o and_o jerem._n 17.7_o yea_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v yea_o wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n 2.3_o house_n psal_n 112_o 2.3_o second_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o wit_n first_o protection_n against_o satan_n because_o although_o satan_n be_v strong_a yet_o christ_n be_v strong_a 22._o strong_a luk._n 1â—_n 22._o yea_o protection_n against_o sin_n it_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 14_o they_o rom._n â—_o 14_o neither_o shall_v they_o sin_v unto_o death_n 3.9_o death_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o whole_a 119._o psalm_n three_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n 4.7_o conscience_n phil._n 4.7_o that_o be_v always_o quiet_a excuse_v not_o accuse_v they_o yea_o such_o a_o peace_n that_o nothing_o can_v dismay_v they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o doubt_v or_o fear_v or_o to_o forsake_v their_o hold_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v etc._n trust_v job._n 13.15_o and_o rom._n 8.36_o etc._n etc._n three_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a glory_n where_o first_o be_v life_n everlasting_a second_o glorify_v body_n three_o absolute_a freedom_n four_o deliverance_n from_o all_o misery_n disaster_n grief_n whatsoever_o five_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o sight_n of_o who_o face_n shall_v be_v our_o chief_a felicity_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o sum_n up_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i._o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v all_o these_o large_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o his_o word_n that_o every_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rather_o pass_v away_o than_o one_o jota_n or_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unfulfil_v ii_o he_o consider_v what_o god_n promise_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o temporal_a thing_n security_n safety_n and_o joy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n yea_o unspeakable_a happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o his_o body_n shall_v neither_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n nor_o corruption_n nor_o captivity_n nor_o sickness_n nor_o misery_n but_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o glorify_a body_n enjoy_v the_o fruition_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o eternal_a bliss_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n enjoy_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o comfort_n than_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v afford_v unto_o he_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n unto_o he_o put_v more_o gladness_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o all_o the_o thing_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n can_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o worldling_n 4.7_o worldling_n psal_n 4.7_o and_o therefore_o apt_o be_v the_o gospel_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o it_o call_v and_o invite_v we_o to_o great_a joy_n happiness_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o great_a monarch_n enjoy_v §_o 5_o healing_n all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n sect._n 5_o of_o disease_n christ_n we_o see_v first_o teach_v they_o and_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o bestow_v corporal_a blessing_n upon_o they_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n work_v miracle_n after_o quest_n 1_o preach_v first_o ob_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la because_o of_o the_o excellency_n answ_n 1_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v prefer_v before_o miracle_n as_o a_o more_o worthy_a thing_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o praise_n
poverty_n or_o ii_o because_o although_o they_o have_v enough_o in_o regard_n of_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o food_n and_o raiment_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o content_a but_o with_o a_o unsatiable_a desire_n wish_v for_o more_o and_o grieve_v for_o the_o want_n thereof_o the_o mourning_n of_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o mirth_n neither_o three_o some_o mourn_n and_o grieve_v carnaliter_fw-la these_o be_v they_o who_o sorrow_n for_o the_o punishment_n but_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n as_o pharaoh_n cain_n and_o judas_n do_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o comfort_v than_o they_o four_o some_o sorrow_n impiè_fw-fr wicked_o these_o be_v they_o who_o mourn_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o sin_n free_o and_o without_o any_o punishment_n either_o humane_a or_o divine_a many_o grieve_v that_o there_o be_v law_n forbid_v drunkenness_n fornication_n steal_v and_o the_o like_a and_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n forbid_v or_o duty_n enjoin_v because_o than_o they_o may_v live_v merry_o whereas_o now_o they_o mourn_v by_o reason_n of_o restrain_v law_n this_o be_v a_o most_o infallible_a token_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o such_o mourner_n have_v neither_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n nor_o of_o comfort_n five_o some_o sorrow_n diabolicè_fw-la with_o a_o devilish_a sorrow_n these_o be_v they_o who_o grieve_v unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v unto_o desperation_n thus_o achitophel_n grieve_v that_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o follow_v and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n thereunto_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o himself_o thus_o judas_n mourn_v that_o he_o have_v betray_v his_o innocent_a master_n and_o in_o his_o agony_n hang_v himself_o these_o mourner_n be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o all_o comfort_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o six_o but_o we_o must_v do_v thus_o if_o we_o desire_v consolation_n in_o our_o sorrow_n to_o wit_n i._o lament_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n land_n and_o commonwealth_n wherein_o we_o live_v ii_o let_v we_o hope_v for_o mercy_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n iii_o and_o then_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o our_o affliction_n which_o we_o groan_n under_o because_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o occasion_v thereby_o and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o thus_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v what_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n be_v it_o that_o shall_v quest_n 4_o be_v impart_v unto_o these_o mourner_n first_o the_o world_n have_v many_o solace_n for_o those_o answ_n 1_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n to_o wit_n honour_n riches_n pleasure_n security_n false_a counsel_n vain_a comfort_n feign_a freedom_n and_o the_o like_a which_o i_o omit_v to_o enlarge_v because_o these_o be_v not_o the_o comfort_n here_o promise_v second_o the_o comfort_n of_o these_o bless_a one_o answ_n 2_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o true_a comforter_n what_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n do_v this_o paracletus_fw-la or_o comforter_n give_v unto_o these_o mourner_n quest_n 5_o answ_n three_o viz._n first_o temporal_a second_o spiritual_a three_o eternal_a first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o the_o mourner_n in_o zion_n temporale_fw-la solamen_fw-la temporal_a comfort_n first_o providence_n he_o will_v so_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o although_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o bias_n say_v omnia_fw-la mea_fw-la mecum_fw-la porto_fw-la that_o they_o carry_v all_o they_o have_v about_o they_o as_o hagar_n and_o jacob_n who_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o clothes_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o the_o water_n in_o their_o bottle_n yet_o when_o those_o be_v spend_v and_o go_v he_o will_v provide_v more_o second_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n he_o will_v protect_v defend_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a as_o careful_o as_o he_o do_v provide_v for_o they_o what_o be_v good_a many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o that_o be_v either_o 1._o take_v away_o the_o affliction_n whole_o or_o 2._o take_v away_o the_o sting_n thereof_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o paul_n give_v he_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o endure_v the_o temptation_n though_o he_o take_v not_o the_o buffet_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o place_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n upon_o god_n let_v we_o depend_v first_o upon_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o good_a temporal_a blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o second_o for_o deliverance_n either_o from_o the_o affliction_n if_o the_o lord_n may_v see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o or_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o affliction_n quest_n 6_o these_o be_v ordinary_a and_o general_a thing_n what_o particular_a temporal_a comfort_n do_v this_o bless_a comforter_n afford_v unto_o these_o true_a mourner_n answ_n the_o lord_n have_v particular_a consolation_n first_o for_o all_o man_n second_o for_o all_o danger_n first_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n have_v sundry_a sort_n of_o comfort_n as_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o some_o few_o to_o wit_n minister_n magistrate_n poor_a man_n godly_a man_n professor_n first_o the_o lord_n have_v comfort_n in_o store_n or_o store_n of_o comfort_n for_o minister_n who_o be_v painful_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o call_n notwithstanding_o those_o many_o discouragement_n that_o they_o meet_v withal_o therein_o as_o for_o example_n first_o few_o will_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v irksome_a unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o heart_n cry_v out_o lord_z who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 53.1_o reveal_v esa_n 53.1_o second_o they_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n 4.9_o man_n 1_o cor_fw-la 4.9_o three_o sin_n which_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o labour_v to_o beat_v down_o do_v grow_v up_o and_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o four_o hence_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n as_o we_o see_v in_o elias_n who_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v die_v because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n 19.4_o world_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o so_o holy_a jeremiah_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o my_o mother_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n 10._o earth_n jerem._n 15_o 10._o yet_o let_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o listen_v unto_o the_o comfort_v pronounce_v unto_o they_o for_o first_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n and_o samuel_n and_o under_o they_o to_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o under_o they_o to_o all_o faithful_a preacher_n they_o have_v not_o despise_v you_o but_o i_o second_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o with_o you_o 1.8_o you_o jerem._n 1.8_o three_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a in_o regard_n of_o other_o for_o some_o shall_v be_v still_o convert_v wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 17.34_o preach_v act_n 17.34_o four_o their_o pain_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o in_o vain_a in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v crown_v thus_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o comfort_v the_o sad_a heart_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o droop_a and_o hang_v down_o head_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n second_o magistrate_n they_o watch_v when_o subject_n and_o inferior_n sleep_n they_o take_v care_n for_o all_o and_o yet_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o faithful_a and_o zealous_a they_o be_v not_o respect_v but_o rather_o disobey_v hate_v and_o slight_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o the_o son_n of_o beliall_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o mourn_v and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o to_o comfort_v they_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v for_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o 9_o they_o josh_n 1.5_o 9_o and_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v three_o poor_a man_n want_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o necessary_a thing_n which_o make_v they_o grieve_v but_o for_o these_o if_o good_a the_o lord_n have_v these_o comfort_n that_o 1._o he_o will_v give_v they_o needful_a thing_n though_o not_o superfluous_a to_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o want_n though_o not_o of_o their_o desire_n and_o 2._o those_o thing_n that_o he_o withhold_v from_o they_o he_o detain_v because_o he_o see_v they_o to_o be_v poison_n and_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o four_o godly_a and_o pious_a man_n dare_v not_o lie_v nor_o defraud_v nor_o cousin_n by_o false_a weight_n or_o false_a measure_n and_o therefore_o their_o gain_n and_o mean_n be_v very_o small_a but_o here_o be_v their_o comfort_n god_n will_v provide_v for_o they_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n for_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n and_o
that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o persecute_v you_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n express_v or_o add_v these_o particular_n do_v not_o this_o general_a exhortation_n love_v your_o enemy_n imply_v and_o include_v all_o these_o frustrà _fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la be_v not_o this_o unnecessary_o to_o multiply_v word_n answ_n this_o our_o saviour_n do_v for_o the_o hardness_n and_o senselessness_n and_o dulness_n of_o our_o heart_n because_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v difficult_o aright_o understand_v except_o they_o be_v very_o plain_o and_o clear_o lay_v down_o we_o can_v sometime_o understand_v general_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o infer_v those_o particular_n which_o be_v therein_o include_v quest_n 2_o why_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o corinthian_n 2.14_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o can_v easy_o find_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n we_o can_v find_v something_o to_o cavil_n at_o or_o to_o object_n against_o being_n in_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o scripture_n prompt_v hereunto_o by_o satan_n and_o carnal_a reason_n who_o will_v invent_v some_o argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n sacred_a volume_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o natural_a affection_n we_o can_v easi_fw-la y_fw-fr understand_v those_o thing_n which_o suit_n with_o our_o disposition_n and_o be_v dear_a unto_o our_o affection_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o they_o we_o can_v understand_v verse_n 45_o verse_n 45._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n object_n stapleton_n urge_v and_o object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o merit_n of_o charity_n because_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o love_v both_o our_o neighbour_n and_o enemy_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n ut_fw-la fiamus_fw-la silij_fw-la patris_fw-la that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o merit_n of_o counsel_n or_o command_v or_o supererogatory_n work_n can_v make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o say_v that_o merit_n follow_v our_o filiation_n and_o do_v not_o go_v before_o it_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o i._o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o love_n unto_o all_o approba_fw-la filiationem_fw-la calvin_n beza_n muscul_n marlor_n approve_v thy_o filiation_n to_o be_v true_a by_o thy_o love_n unto_o thy_o enemy_n and_o by_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o who_o do_v evil_a unto_o thou_o ii_o walk_v worthy_a of_o thy_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n as_o if_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v say_v walk_v in_o your_o father_n step_n who_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o there_o be_v here_o two_o thing_n considerable_a namely_o first_o the_o argument_n second_o the_o consequence_n first_o the_o argument_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o use_v be_v this_o because_o you_o be_v son_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o man_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n obser_n why_o shall_v we_o principal_o endeavour_v to_o be_v quest_n 1_o make_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n first_o in_o general_a because_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o this_o we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n until_o we_o be_v his_o child_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o second_o because_o adoption_n and_o filiation_n be_v answ_n 2_o seal_n of_o salvation_n we_o never_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v until_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o filiation_n three_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n in_o answ_n 3_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n david_n think_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n son_n in_o law_n how_o much_o great_a be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o be_v god_n daughter_n than_o christ_n mother_n four_o because_o christ_n only_o love_v those_o answ_n 4_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n five_o because_o christ_n die_v for_o this_o end_n that_o answ_n 5_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o john_n 11.52_o six_o because_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o answ_n 6_o god_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o seven_o because_o if_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 7_o we_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o contrary_o eight_o because_o if_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 8_o by_o adoption_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o his_o natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o nine_o if_o we_o be_v son_n we_o be_v heir_n yea_o answ_n 9_o heir_n of_o glory_n if_o we_o be_v here_o adopt_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o wreath_n of_o glory_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o read_v rom._n 5.2_o and_o 8.17_o 21._o and_o gal._n 4.7_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o question_n if_o we_o desire_v 1._o to_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v particular_o unto_o we_o if_o 2._o wee_a desire_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o 3._o we_o desire_v to_o be_v promote_v unto_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o world_n if_o 4._o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o christ_n love_n unto_o we_o if_o 5._o we_o long_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o christ_n into_o his_o fold_n if_o 6._o we_o will_v not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o satan_n if_o 7._o we_o desire_v the_o direction_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n if_o 8._o we_o desire_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o hope_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o quest_n 2_o satan_n but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v not_o only_o well_o persuade_v but_o also_o certain_o assure_v hereof_o answ_n we_o may_v undoubted_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o these_o sign_n sign_n 1_o first_o faith_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v try_v whether_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.28_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n we_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ephes_n 2.12_o and_o 4.18_o sign_n 2_o the_o next_o sign_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o he_o who_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o unto_o his_o spirit_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o filiation_n read_v rom._n 8.16_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o manner_n of_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o our_o adoption_n i._o if_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n hereof_o we_o be_v very_o miserable_a ii_o if_o our_o persuasion_n be_v a_o lie_a presumption_n and_o our_o hope_n without_o any_o solid_a ground_n than_o our_o condition_n be_v much_o more_o miserable_a iii_o if_o our_o assurance_n be_v weak_a like_o a_o smoke_a flax_n or_o bruise_a reed_n than_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o strengthen_v iv_o if_o our_o assurance_n be_v strong_a and_o build_v upon_o that_o never-failing_a rock_n than_o we_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a rom._n 8.38_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o sign_n 3_o the_o three_o sign_n be_v this_o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o and_o rom._n 8_o 14._o wherefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v
church_n out_o of_o our_o love_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o they_o and_o with_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o four_o we_o may_v beg_v this_o even_o out_o of_o answ_n 4_o our_o love_n unto_o themselves_o who_o be_v for_o the_o present_a both_o god_n enemy_n and_o the_o church_n for_o i._o we_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o lay_v some_o affliction_n upon_o they_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o body_n their_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o ii_o if_o temporal_a affliction_n will_v not_o humble_a and_o bring_v they_o home_o than_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o remove_v they_o away_o by_o death_n speedy_o that_o so_o their_o punishment_n may_v be_v less_o in_o hell_n fire_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o they_o will_v sin_v more_o and_o worse_a wicked_a man_n grow_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o consequent_o their_o eternal_a judgement_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o more_o insupportable_a and_o the_o less_o their_o punishment_n be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v for_o they_o will_v god_n hear_v these_o imprecation_n certain_o he_o will_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o quest_n 6_o hear_v his_o child_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o vengeance_n against_o their_o own_o particular_a enemy_n answ_n and_o persecutor_n luke_n 18.7_o much_o more_o than_o when_o they_o pray_v against_o those_o who_o be_v both_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o adversary_n also_o unto_o his_o church_n who_o be_v these_o enemy_n who_o we_o must_v pray_v quest_n 7_o against_o first_o those_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n dishonour_n answ_n 1_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o all_o sin_n but_o his_o name_n be_v dishonour_v by_o some_o sin_n more_o than_o other_o and_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o man_n more_o than_o other_o now_o the_o more_o that_o any_o man_n dishonour_v god_n by_o his_o sin_n the_o more_o sure_o he_o be_v of_o perdition_n &_o destruction_n except_o he_o repent_v because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n chief_a enemy_n second_o those_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n glve_v a_o answ_n 2_o public_a scandal_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v great_a enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n three_o those_o who_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n answ_n 3_o and_o be_v insolent_a in_o their_o wickedness_n against_o either_o god_n or_o his_o church_n be_v some_o of_o these_o enemy_n who_o shall_v certaineâ—y_o perish_v four_o those_o who_o sin_n desperate_o without_o answ_n 4_o repentance_n be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o transgression_n and_o not_o mourn_v for_o their_o iniquity_n be_v of_o this_o number_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v avenge_v of_o when_o his_o child_n cry_v unto_o he_o to_o declare_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v second_o adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la thy_o kingdom_n come_v be_v take_v for_o perficiatur_fw-la and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n now_o in_o the_o word_n thus_o understand_v we_o beg_v many_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o wit_n both_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o false_a church_n to_o wit_n both_o of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n that_o be_v persecuter_n and_o seducer_n which_o be_v either_o atheist_n or_o superstitious_a person_n bring_v into_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o we_o desire_v both_o for_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o first_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consummate_v second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v glorify_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n thereof_o and_o holy_a profession_n thereof_o and_o pure_a life_n and_o good_a example_n of_o professor_n three_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n viz._n the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v both_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v all_o these_o several_a particular_n to_o handle_v in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v here_o only_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o two_o last_o wherein_o we_o pray_v that_o both_o we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a may_n first_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n quest_n 8_o can_v we_o of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o own_o power_n come_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n answ_n to_o this_o gerson_n answer_v signanter_n dicitur_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la dominicà _fw-la adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la veniat_fw-la quia_fw-la virtute_fw-la nostra_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pervenire_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la very_o significant_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v it_o come_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v unto_o it_o quest_n 9_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o then_o how_o can_v we_o promote_v or_o help_v forward_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n answ_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o advance_v propagate_v and_o enlarge_v this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o these_o mean_n namely_o first_o by_o prayer_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n second_o by_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n by_o true_a obedience_n suffer_v he_o whole_o to_o rule_v &_o bear_v sway_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o bless_a spirit_n three_o by_o oppose_v and_o resist_v as_o much_o and_o as_o far_o as_o lawful_o we_o may_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n four_o by_o comfort_v and_o help_v the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n to_o our_o ability_n we_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o especial_o unto_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o other_o thereby_o encourage_v to_o strive_v to_o be_v of_o that_o society_n and_o fraternity_n who_o will_v not_o see_v one_o another_o lack_n five_o by_o a_o good_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v other_o unto_o the_o faith_n and_o bring_v home_n err_v sheep_n unto_o christ_n fold_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o quest_n 10_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n for_o it_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o have_v the_o constant_a example_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o who_o principal_a care_n have_v be_v still_o for_o this_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o with_o a_o oath_n both_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o we_o will_v forsake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v interest_v and_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a mat._n 6.33_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v make_v eternal_o happy_a and_o bless_v in_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o in_o the_o quest_n 11_o life_n to_o come_v who_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o help_v forward_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n first_o those_o who_o be_v altogether_o negligent_a in_o pray_v fervent_o for_o the_o amplification_n and_o extension_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 1_o second_o those_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o answ_n 2_o yoke_n of_o christ_n but_o disdainful_o and_o reproachful_o cast_v it_o off_o from_o their_o neck_n psal_n 2.2_o 3._o three_o those_o who_o manifest_o and_o open_o answ_n 3_o or_o close_o and_o secret_o war_n and_o fight_v for_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n sin_n sathan_n and_o the_o wicked_a opposer_n of_o the_o church_n &_o truth_n these_o be_v i._o secure_a sinner_n who_o sleep_n in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o cry_v tush_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o sathan_n ii_o those_o who_o dispute_n and_o plead_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n cause_n that_o be_v argue_v and_o reason_n for_o the_o uphold_v bolster_n and_o maintain_v of_o sin_n iii_o those_o who_o speak_v for_o side_n and_o take_v part_n with_o wicked_a
kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o all_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o can_v give_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v cartwr_fw-mi ibid._n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o unto_o a_o perfect_a prayer_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v namely_o i._o to_o begin_v in_o faith_n so_o here_o we_o begin_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n ii_o to_o end_n in_o praise_n and_o thanks_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n as_o here_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o this_o conclusion_n be_v to_o make_v this_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n imperfect_a and_o without_o any_o praise_n or_o thansgiving_n unto_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v we_o solicitous_a and_o sorrowful_a by_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o enemy_n in_o the_o former_a word_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a he_o do_v therefore_o in_o these_o word_n encourage_v we_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v or_o be_v dismay_v erasm_n sup_v a_o chrysost_n ex_fw-la aurea_fw-la catenâ_fw-la quest_n 2_o be_v there_o no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n answ_n there_o be_v many_o king_n but_o they_o be_v all_o subordinate_a the_o true_a kingdom_n be_v only_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o transcendent_a lord_n or_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lord_n paramount_n or_o the_o only_a true_a and_o independent_a king_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o psal_n 22.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o 24.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o 29.10_o and_o 103.19_o and_o rev._n 17.14_o and_o 19.16_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o and_o 6.15_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a quest_n 3_o true_a independent_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n first_o because_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o and_o earth_n second_o because_o he_o provide_v for_o all_o creature_n answ_n 2_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n look_v up_o unto_o he_o for_o their_o food_n three_o because_o he_o give_v and_o establish_v answ_n 3_o law_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n four_o and_o all_o king_n and_o governor_n be_v answ_n 4_o his_o deputy_n and_o viceroy_n rom._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n five_o because_o he_o have_v but_o only_o one_o kingdom_n answ_n 5_o viz._n in_o earth_n spiritual_a and_o militant_a in_o heaven_n eternal_a and_o triumphant_a how_o must_v we_o obey_v this_o king_n quest_n 4_o first_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v buy_v with_o answ_n 1_o a_o price_n and_o be_v whole_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o second_o deny_v thyself_o offer_v up_o and_o devote_v answ_n 2_o thyself_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n rom._n 12.1_o three_o look_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n answ_n 3_o of_o this_o king_n meditate_v upon_o they_o observe_v they_o and_o direct_v thy_o life_n by_o they_o four_o let_v his_o service_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o whole_a life_n strive_v careful_o answ_n 4_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o thy_o lord_n forbid_v thou_o and_o to_o obey_v whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o bring_v forth_o new_a obedience_n thou_o may_v become_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o 17._o what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o this_o king_n if_o we_o quest_n 5_o thus_o labour_v to_o serve_v he_o answ_n our_o expectation_n do_v concern_v either_o first_o this_o life_n wherein_o we_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v thing_n belong_v either_o unto_o the_o body_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o both_o providence_n in_o all_o needful_a temporal_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o serve_v he_o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v feed_v protection_n from_o all_o evil_a whether_o enemy_n danger_n casualty_n sickness_n or_o whatsoever_o soul_n to_o wit_n the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n phil._n 4.7_o and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o new_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o live_v whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n gal._n 2_o 20._o second_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n that_o eternal_a immortal_a incorruptible_a &_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o which_o we_o cry_v daily_o with_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o defer_v thy_o come_n 6.10_o come_n rev._n 6.10_o and_o with_o saint_n paul_n groan_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o 8._o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 4_o 8._o desire_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v it_o 1.23_o it_o phil._n 1.23_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o and_o the_o power_n we_o desire_v here_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n observe_v and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n omnipotency_n be_v the_o foundation_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o prayer_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o particular_n first_o he_o who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o second_o he_o who_o can_v be_v avenge_v of_o we_o when_o and_o as_o he_o please_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o three_o he_o who_o can_v supply_v all_o our_o want_n and_o relieve_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o danger_n he_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v unto_o but_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o therefore_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o prayer_n obedience_n and_o trust_v who_o must_v fear_v the_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n quest._n 1_o of_o god_n first_o rebel_n and_o disobedient_a person_n if_o the_o answ_n 1_o love_n of_o god_n will_v not_o draw_v they_o then_o let_v the_o power_n of_o god_n affright_v and_o terrify_v they_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o and_o although_o with_o much_o long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n he_o endure_v they_o long_o two_o pet._n 3.9_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v certain_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o rom._n 2.5_o when_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v his_o anger_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o righteous_a shall_v fear_v to_o offend_v god_n remember_v these_o thing_n 1._o god_n be_v able_a to_o withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o they_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o 2._o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v evil_a thing_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o provoke_v he_o 3._o god_n can_v bring_v a_o spiritual_a weakness_n upon_o they_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o he_o do_v from_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o 4._o they_o be_v not_o strong_a then_o god_n to_o tie_v his_o hand_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v 1_o cor._n 10.22_o quest_n 2_o if_o god_n be_v able_a always_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o sometime_o he_o hear_v not_o and_o sometime_o hear_v yea_o sometime_o help_v not_o and_o sometime_o help_v answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o god_n hear_v not_o but_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o because_o he_o can_v but_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n namely_o 1._o because_o he_o who_o pray_v unto_o he_o please_v he_o not_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o therefore_o his_o prayer_n return_v back_o again_o as_o a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n 2._o because_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o please_v he_o not_o be_v either_o wicked_a or_o worldly_a or_o malicious_a or_o vain_a and_o not_o heavenly_a 3_o because_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o be_v not_o particular_o fit_a or_o convenient_a for_o the_o person_n pray_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o circumstance_n or_o at_o least_o because_o it_o be_v not_o best_o for_o he_o but_o god_n see_v something_o which_o be_v better_o in_o one_o of_o these_o regard_n namely_o either_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n or_o three_o for_o thyself_o to_o wit_n either_o i._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o thy_o patience_n or_o ii_o for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o exercise_v of_o thy_o faith_n or._n iii_o for_o the_o augmentation_n and_o increase_v of_o thy_o experience_n grace_n strength_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n that_o pray_v god_n always_o hear_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o never_o deny_v his_o request_n yea_o observe_v i._o unto_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v ii_o for_o the_o good_a
between_o the_o person_n the_o rule_n for_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n make_v but_o one_o master_n two_o consul_n be_v but_o one_o magistrate_n and_o two_o partner_n be_v but_o one_o commander_n 2._o distinguish_v between_o help_n and_o service_n namely_o between_o a_o action_n the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o the_o action_n for_o he_o who_o serve_v thou_o may_v help_v thy_o friend_n yea_o in_o help_v thy_o friend_n serve_v thou_o because_o it_o be_v by_o thy_o command_n for_o thus_o far_o only_o a_o man_n servant_n may_v serve_v another_o viz._n first_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o when_o his_o master_n occasion_n will_v permit_v second_o not_o when_o he_o will_v of_o himself_o but_o only_o with_o the_o love_n and_o leave_v of_o his_o master_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n premise_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n for_o i._o they_o two_o do_v not_o make_v one_o master_n or_o governor_n but_o be_v diametrall_a opposite_n ii_o they_o two_o be_v not_o two_o friend_n but_o enemy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o hatred_n of_o sathan_n against_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v of_o the_o woman_n iii_o their_o employment_n will_v never_o permit_v their_o servant_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o whole_o and_o his_o work_n we_o can_v never_o full_o perform_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v never_o permit_v his_o servant_n to_o serve_v mammon_n because_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n his_o work_n and_o employment_n will_v never_o permit_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v another_o at_o any_o time_n because_o that_o continual_o fill_v our_o hand_n and_o when_o we_o take_v leave_v to_o work_v any_o other_o work_n we_o whole_o neglect_v our_o master_n work_n observe_v our_o saviour_n then_o hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n serve_v god_n true_o but_o he_o who_o serve_v he_o only_o read_v 1_o sam._n 7.3_o and_o deut._n 6.13.14_o and_o mat._n 4.10_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o serve_v god_n only_o and_o the_o world_n not_o at_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a unto_o god_n yea_o so_o contrary_a that_o he_o who_o serve_v the_o world_n can_v serve_v god_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o who_o love_v the_o world_n can_v love_v god_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o as_o child_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o father_n and_o subject_n one_o king_n so_o servant_n must_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o master_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o answ_n 3_o three_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v not_o divide_v his_o honour_n exod._n 20.5_o nahum_n 1.2_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o he_o will_v either_o be_v serve_v alone_o or_o he_o will_v not_o be_v serve_v at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o part_v stake_n with_o any_o but_o will_v either_o have_v all_o the_o heart_n or_o none_o of_o the_o heart_n four_o because_o except_o we_o serve_v god_n only_o answ_n 4_o we_o can_v please_v he_o and_o by_o devote_v of_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o we_o become_v acceptable_a rom._n 12.12_o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o a_o wife_n be_v unto_o her_o husband_n to_o wit_n both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o she_o must_v love_v her_o husband_n and_o she_o must_v prostitute_v herself_o to_o none_o beside_o her_o husband_n so_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o none_o else_o at_o all_o beside_o he_o may_v we_o not_o serve_v the_o king_n quest_n 2_o yes_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n rom._n 13.1_o answ_n the_o cantabrian_o answer_v augustus_n that_o their_o house_n land_n possession_n and_o riches_n be_v he_o but_o themselves_o belong_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o god_n and_o themselves_o so_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o serve_v his_o substitute_n but_o we_o must_v serve_v none_o against_o he_o whether_o may_v we_o enjoy_v good_a temporal_a quest_n 3_o blessing_n or_o not_o first_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o as_o answ_n 1_o much_o as_o they_o be_v give_v by_o he_o second_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o answ_n 2_o as_o they_o accord_n and_o way_n stand_v with_o his_o service_n and_o obedience_n three_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o answ_n 3_o they_o may_v promote_v and_o advance_v his_o glory_n four_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o give_v thanks_o answ_n 4_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o wherein_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n consist_v quest_n 4_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n statute_n answ_n and_o ordinance_n we_o must_v serve_v he_o by_o do_v his_o will_n second_o in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o humility_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o three_o in_o a_o holy_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n before_o man_n although_o it_o be_v with_o danger_n as_o the_o three_o child_n do_v dan._n 6.10_o quest_n 5_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o devote_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o by_o what_o spur_n may_v we_o be_v quicken_v or_o by_o what_o argument_n may_v we_o be_v move_v hereunto_o answ_n by_o a_o argument_n draw_fw-mi ab_fw-la absurda_fw-la because_o it_o be_v gross_o absurd_a to_o serve_v any_o other_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o amplification_n hereof_o observe_v that_o he_o who_o serve_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o lord_n must_v do_v it_o for_o some_o of_o these_o cause_n all_o which_o be_v absurd_a namely_o either_o because_o first_o he_o have_v more_o warrant_n to_o serve_v another_o then_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v absurd_a for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v he_o only_o mat._n 4.10_o from_o deut._n 6.13_o second_o other_o have_v as_o much_o interest_n in_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v this_o be_v absurd_a because_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o gubernation_n three_o those_o who_o we_o serve_v be_v better_o and_o more_o worthy_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v serve_v then_o the_o lord_n be_v this_o be_v absurd_a because_o god_n be_v optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la forthly_a other_o be_v better_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v it_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o serve_v other_o they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v absurd_a for_o he_o be_v optimus_fw-la the_o best_a of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o yea_o our_o chief_a good_a &_o happiness_n &_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o cato_n advise_v the_o roman_n in_o the_o contention_n between_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n serve_v the_o best_a five_o we_o love_v other_o more_o than_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o above_o all_o as_o follow_v afterward_o six_o those_o who_o we_o serve_v love_v we_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lover_n of_o mankind_n yea_o he_o have_v not_o titulum_fw-la sinere_fw-la for_o never_o any_o show_v that_o love_n unto_o other_o which_o he_o show_v unto_o mankind_n in_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n unto_o death_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n rom._n 5.7.8_o seven_o other_o deserve_v to_o be_v serve_v better_a than_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o be_v absurd_a for_o we_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o our_o be_v and_o well_o be_v eight_o the_o precept_n and_o law_n of_o other_o be_v more_o just_a and_o equal_a this_o be_v false_a for_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7.12_o yea_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a mat._n 11.30_o nine_o other_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v more_o than_o god_n a_o man_n be_v most_o careful_a to_o serve_v he_o who_o he_o be_v most_o fearful_a to_o offend_v now_o none_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n for_o other_o only_o be_v able_a to_o harm_v the_o body_n but_o he_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o eternal_a destruction_n mat._n 10.28_o wherefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o fear_n psalm_n 2.11_o i_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o history_n signior_n pyrho_n di_fw-it stipicianae_n be_v at_o the_o defence_n of_o carignan_n in_o piedmont_n valiant_o sustain_v the_o siege_n against_o mous_a d'augnian_n and_o all_o the_o french_a camp_n and_o after_o that_o the_o marquis_n of_o vasto_fw-la be_v
therefore_o the_o pope_n government_n must_v be_v monarchical_a again_o in_o prince_n court_n man_n use_v mediator_n to_o go_v to_o their_o prince_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v use_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o god_n in_o policy_n no_o law_n be_v give_v but_o which_o the_o subject_n may_v fulfil_v therefore_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n four_o from_o the_o physics_n physic_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o body_n turn_v to_o corruption_n and_o dissolve_v upon_o this_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v dye_v natural_o as_o it_o do_v now_o though_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v if_o supernatural_a righteousness_n have_v not_o keep_v back_o corruption_n thus_o make_v god_n as_o well_o the_o author_n of_o death_n as_o of_o nature_n consider_v man_n only_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o according_a to_o this_o first_o creation_n again_o physic_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o blood_n always_o follow_v the_o body_n therefore_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o say_v they_o if_o they_o get_v his_o flesh_n they_o get_v his_o blood_n per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la five_o the_o metaphysic_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o positive_a thing_n be_v good_a therefore_o they_o define_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a privation_n six_o i_o may_v show_v how_o from_o the_o platonic_n they_o have_v borrow_v their_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n how_o from_o the_o poet_n fable_n they_o have_v take_v their_o purgatory_n and_o how_o from_o the_o incantation_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o have_v borrow_v their_o exorcism_n but_o i_o enlarge_v it_o no_o further_o may_v we_o not_o oppose_v reason_n to_o religion_n quest_n 4_o no_o answ_n because_o this_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v god_n from_o his_o own_o rule_n but_o preacher_n teach_v that_o reason_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v opposite_a unto_o god_n &_o religion_n yea_o object_n 1_o saint_n paul_n himself_o affirm_v the_o same_o romans_z 8.6_o 7_o 8._o answ_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o blind_a wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o right_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la against_o reason_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o religion_n supra_fw-la rationem_fw-la above_o reason_n reach_v thus_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o we_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o conceive_v full_o or_o comprehend_v god_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v infinite_a because_o we_o be_v blind_a object_n 2_o but_o reason_n itself_o seem_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v opposite_a answ_n 1_o first_o reason_n be_v either_o humane_a when_o we_o reduce_v or_o bring_v back_o god_n unto_o a_o humane_a order_n not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v eternal_a infinite_a and_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o indeed_o be_v opposite_a unto_o god_n divine_a when_o we_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o god_n and_o man_n both_o in_o his_o power_n and_o equity_n answ_n 2_o second_o particular_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o opposition_n viz._n possibilitatis_fw-la aequitatis_fw-la first_o possibilitatis_fw-la whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o god_n or_o not_o to_o this_o christ_n answer_v unto_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a indeed_o ordinary_o two_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n namely_o i._o to_o sin_n this_o argue_v infirmit_o and_o impotency_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v place_n in_o god_n ii_o to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o himself_o for_o this_o argue_v mutability_n and_o variation_n but_o in_o these_o we_o must_v not_o say_v god_n can_v but_o god_n will_v not_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o phrase_n be_v more_o remote_a from_o blasphemy_n in_o this_o first_o opposition_n of_o possibility_n there_o be_v two_o quaeres_fw-la namely_o first_o an_z sit_z whether_o any_o thing_n be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n here_o with_o christ_n above_o we_o must_v answer_v negative_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n second_o quomodo_n sit_v how_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o often_o reason_n be_v foolish_a and_o not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n and_o that_o sometime_o in_o humane_a thing_n sometime_o in_o divine_a i._o in_o humane_a thing_n reason_n often_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n as_o why_o a_o amulet_n hang_v about_o the_o neck_n shall_v preserve_v from_o poison_n or_o enchantment_n or_o bewitch_v why_o a_o bone-ring_n shall_v preserve_v from_o the_o cramp_n how_o five_o thousand_o can_v be_v feed_v with_o five_o loaf_n and_o twelve_o basket_n full_o leave_v many_o man_n admire_v how_o the_o earth_n can_v hang_v in_o the_o air_n how_o the_o eclipse_n can_v be_v foretell_v how_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n can_v be_v discern_v or_o understand_v how_o man_n can_v go_v with_o their_o foot_n against_o we_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o hardly_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o virgilius_n the_o bishop_n be_v degrade_v and_o expel_v his_o bishopric_n by_o boniface_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o legate_n aventinus_n legate_n aventinus_n thus_o reason_n be_v blind_a and_o foolish_a in_o humane_a thing_n ii_o in_o divine_a thing_n reason_n be_v much_o more_o to_o seek_v be_v therein_o in_o many_o thing_n altogether_o ignorant_a multa_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fide_fw-la credenda_fw-la non_fw-la demonstratione_fw-la rationeve_n probanda_fw-la there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v or_o prove_v by_o reason_n but_o be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n as_o god_n to_o be_v eternal_a a_o part_n ante_fw-la &_o a_o part_n post_fw-la without_o all_o beginning_n &_o without_o all_o end_n and_o for_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v eternal_a that_o be_v without_o end_n although_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n how_o can_v reason_n demonstrate_v the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o unity_n ever_o to_o be_v worship_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v cry_v out_o o_o all_o titudinem_fw-la o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o second_o aequitatis_fw-la flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v here_o frequent_o reason_n against_o god_n demand_v how_o he_o can_v equal_o and_o just_o do_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o s_o trouble_v we_o most_o because_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v god_n as_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o our_o companion_n we_o equal_v he_o with_o ourselves_o and_o then_o try_v he_o by_o that_o rule_n god_n in_o derision_n say_v man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o and_o man_n in_o his_o reason_n and_o dispute_n concern_v god_n make_v he_o like_o man._n as_o for_o example_n i._o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v for_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o a_o temporal_a fault_n how_o can_v god_n punish_v a_o man_n just_o with_o eternal_a and_o perpetual_a torment_n for_o momentary_a offence_n i_o answer_v reason_n itself_o do_v confirm_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o first_o sin_n be_v eternal_a voluntate_fw-la in_o desire_n and_o will_n a_o wicked_a man_n will_v sin_v for_o ever_o if_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n for_o ever_o to_o punish_v he_o second_o sin_n be_v eternal_a iniquitate_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o of_o a_o infinite_a merit_n because_o commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o eternal_o punish_v three_o reason_n will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v that_o unto_o god_n which_o we_o allow_v to_o man_n or_o to_o think_v that_o unjust_a or_o unequal_a in_o god_n which_o in_o man_n we_o hold_v most_o just_a now_o man_n for_o offence_n commit_v against_o man_n punish_v eternal_o for_o sometime_o he_o take_v away_o his_o ear_n sometime_o cut_v of_o his_o hand_n sometime_o take_v away_o his_o life_n which_o be_v just_o call_v eternal_a punishment_n because_o they_o can_v never_o be_v restore_v the_o whole_a world_n can_v give_v unto_o a_o dead_a man_n life_n or_o unto_o a_o mutilated_a man_n limb_n ii_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v condemn_v we_o for_o adam_n fault_n reason_n here_o answer_v that_o for_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n the_o father_n be_v behead_v &_o the_o child_n disinherit_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o plead_v against_o god_n our_o father_n adam_n commit_v high_a treason_n against_o he_o yea_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n and_o therefore_o just_o may_v the_o lord_n reject_v we_o we_o sin_v against_o he_o in_o our_o father_n loin_n yea_o we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o
work_v hard_o these_o show_n that_o i._o they_o have_v no_o care_n or_o desire_v by_o their_o labour_n to_o help_v other_o ii_o that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v iii_o that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o health_n not_o provident_o lay_v up_o some_o thing_n for_o themselves_o against_o age_n and_o sickness_n come_v which_o both_o the_o heathen_n will_v do_v and_o christian_n shall_v do_v four_o they_o be_v faulty_a who_o whole_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o pleasure_n game_n play_v hunt_a hawk_v and_o the_o like_a these_o shall_v serious_o consider_v these_o thing_n namely_o i_o cui_fw-la bene_fw-la for_o what_o end_n be_v they_o bear_v what_o benefit_n or_o profit_n have_v either_o the_o world_n or_o the_o church_n or_o the_o common_a wealth_n by_o they_o ii_o what_o right_a or_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o partake_v the_o labour_n of_o other_o when_o none_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o iii_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o king_n nobles_z judges_z counsellor_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v labour_v yea_o often_o wake_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n when_o inferior_a person_n sleep_v and_o yet_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n whole_o in_o voluptuousness_n and_o delight_n iu._n certain_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o a_o member_n either_o of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o a_o excrement_n as_o the_o hair_n or_o nail_n be_v one_o member_n can_v say_v of_o another_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o the_o body_n can_v say_v of_o any_o member_n i_o need_v thou_o not_o 22._o not_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o 22._o but_o both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n may_v say_v of_o such_o a_o epicure_n we_o have_v no_o need_n no_o use_n of_o thou_o neither_o shall_v find_v any_o want_n or_o miss_v of_o thou_o five_o those_o who_o neglect_v their_o calling_n answer_v 3_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n here_o i_o may_v distinguish_v between_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n namely_o i._o there_o be_v some_o that_o remit_v their_o calling_n sometime_o on_o the_o week_n day_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o these_o the_o atheist_n of_o the_o world_n storm_n but_o these_o indeed_o be_v like_o mary_n who_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o two_o and_o like_o those_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v sell_v all_o they_o have_v to_o purchase_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o 44_o 46._o verse_n but_o omne_fw-la nimium_fw-la vertitur_fw-la in_o vitium_fw-la this_o may_v be_v do_v too_o much_o i_o mean_v that_o on_o the_o week_n day_n a_o man_n may_v neglect_v his_o call_n too_o much_o by_o go_v to_o church_n but_o there_o be_v vel_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la nemo_fw-la but_o very_a few_o who_o do_v it_o and_o those_o few_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o follow_v ii_o there_o be_v some_o who_o remit_v and_o neglect_v all_o industry_n in_o their_o calling_n under_o a_o show_n of_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n but_o religion_n make_v none_o sluggish_a or_o idle_a neither_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reprove_v section_n 1_o §_o 1._o judge_v not_o verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v question_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n answer_v christ_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n have_v forbid_v care_n for_o the_o morrow_n now_o a_o man_n may_v reserve_v provide_v and_o lay_v up_o something_o for_o the_o morrow_n either_o with_o a_o simple_a or_o double_a mind_n either_o well_o and_o warrantable_o or_o wicked_o and_o unwarrantable_o that_o be_v either_o out_o of_o a_o provident_a or_o distrustful_a care_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v judge_v not_o though_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n lie_v up_o something_o for_o the_o morrow_n because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v religious_o sup_v religious_o august_n sup_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o prohibition_n judge_n question_v 2_o not_o answer_v 1_o first_o some_o understand_v they_o of_o judge_v the_o lord_n hilar._n hilar._n we_o must_v not_o judge_v not_o censure_v the_o lord_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v but_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o judgement_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n second_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o doubt_v answer_v 2_o action_n where_o it_o be_v uncertain_a quo_fw-la animo_fw-la with_o what_o mind_n and_o intent_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v sup_v aug._n sup_v chry._n sup_v there_o we_o must_v judge_v the_o best_a for_o some_o work_n be_v manifest_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n go_v before_o to_o judgement_n 5.24_o judgement_n 1_o tim._n 5.24_o here_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n ver._n 2_o doubtful_a here_o we_o must_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v until_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 4.5_o answer_v 3_o three_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o remit_v of_o be_v jury_n that_o be_v not_o of_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n but_o against_o ourselves_o because_o s._n luke_n seem_v so_o to_o expound_v they_o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v imper_v forgive_v luke_n 6.37_o chrys_n imper_v answer_v 4_o four_o some_o understand_v they_o of_o too_o strict_a judgement_n towards_o other_o calvin_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o speak_v they_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o blame_v for_o this_o thing_n math._n 23.4.23.24_o and_o 12.2_o and_o 15.2_o and_o luke_n 19.7_o chrysost_n s_o answer_v 5_o five_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o judgeing_a out_o better_v that_o be_v those_o who_o excel_v we_o in_o life_n either_o in_o life_n pleni_fw-la peccatis_fw-la alios_fw-la de_fw-la levissimis_fw-la judicant_fw-la s_o judicant_fw-la chrysost_n s_o some_o will_n judge_v other_o for_o small_a matter_n when_o themselves_o abound_v in_o great_a this_o we_o must_v not_o do_v neither_o judge_v those_o who_o life_n be_v more_o unblameable_a than_o our_o own_o in_o call_v cum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la judicant_fw-la de_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la s_o doctoribus_fw-la chrys_n s_o it_o be_v not_o for_o scholar_n to_o judge_v their_o master_n nor_o inferior_n to_o judge_n superior_n he_o that_o judge_v they_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o answer_v 6_o sixthly_a i_o conclude_v this_o question_n thus_o judgement_n be_v either_o public_a this_o be_v not_o here_o tax_v private_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o right_a use_n which_o be_v not_o blame_v 2._o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o place_n and_o be_v entitle_v rash_a judgement_n hence_o than_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a judgement_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v g_o and_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n forbid_v as_o unlawful_a how_o diverse_a or_o manifold_a be_v the_o lawful_a judgement_n quest_n 3_o it_o be_v either_o public_a answer_v h_z or_o private_a ay_o first_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a public_a judgement_n which_o iâ—_n threefold_a to_o wit_n i._o political_a which_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o in_o civil_a affair_n read_v psalm_n 72.1_o and_o esa_n 32.1_o and_o rom._n 13.1_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.13_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o judgement_n allow_v of_o second_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n thus_o moses_n josias_n and_o hezekias_n judge_v even_o of_o thing_n belong_v unto_o religion_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o under_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o and_o honesty_n 1._o tim._n 2.2_o ii_o ecclesiastical_a which_o belong_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v which_o key_n be_v two_o to_o wit_n first_o of_o preach_v here_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o judge_v sin_n and_o sinner_n as_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o these_o place_n esa_n 581._o john_n 16.8_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o yea_o we_o have_v precedent_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o precept_n and_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2.23_o and_o 3.13.14_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o 5.2_o second_o of_o excommunication_n whereof_o we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o mat._n 18.17_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o iii_o economicall_a thus_o servant_n child_n scholar_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v blame_v and_o judge_v second_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a judgement_n which_o be_v private_a and_o this_o be_v threefold_a namely_o i._o of_o knowledge_n whereby_o we_o judge_v
the_o law_n be_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o he_o who_o kill_v himself_o love_v not_o himself_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o he_o may_v argue_v thus_o i_o must_v love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o i_o love_v myself_o but_o i_o care_v not_o to_o kill_v myself_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v murder_v he_o second_o the_o law_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o here_o the_o lord_n speak_v indefinite_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v that_o be_v neither_o thyself_o nor_o thy_o neighbour_n indeed_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o kill_v beast_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v non_fw-la hominem_fw-la occides_fw-la thou_o shall_v kill_v no_o man_n but_o he_o who_o kill_v himself_o kill_v no_o other_o than_o a_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n 4._o when_o thou_o kill_v thyself_o either_o reason_n 4_o first_o thou_o murder_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o so_o become_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n or_o second_o thou_o murder_v a_o guilty_a man_n now_o this_o be_v unlawful_a suppose_v a_o man_n have_v private_o to_o bâ—_n bad_a or_o murder_v his_o brother_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a therefore_o for_o he_o to_o go_v hang_v himself_o because_o he_o must_v neither_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n nor_o executioner_n nor_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o space_n of_o repentance_n reason_n 5_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o practice_n which_o can_v be_v patronise_v by_o any_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n for_o such_o have_v do_v it_o although_o they_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o extraordinary_a great_a evil_n and_o misery_n both_o in_o body_n and_o good_a name_n look_v upon_o joseph_n david_n job_n and_o we_o shall_v set_v they_o to_o have_v be_v sometime_o a_o very_a map_n of_o misery_n but_o yet_o they_o never_o go_v about_o that_o we_o read_v of_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o but_o patient_o undergo_v and_o endure_v the_o cross_n saint_n paul_n be_v extreme_o grieve_v and_o perplex_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o strong_a remainder_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o miserum_fw-la quis_fw-la liberabit_fw-la oh_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v himself_o ingâ—â—â—m_n a_o halter_n shall_v deliver_v i_o indeed_o this_o practice_n have_v precedent_n in_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v patronise_v by_o the_o example_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o wicked_a soul_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n 31.4_o sword_n sam._n 31.4_o treacherous_a achitophel_n hang_v himself_o 17.20_o himself_o 2_o sam._n 17.20_o and_o traitorous_a judas_n together_o with_o unjust_a pilate_n murder_v themselves_o but_o no_o righteous_a man_n have_v do_v so_o in_o all_o the_o word_n objection_n 2_o if_o any_o object_n here_o the_o example_n of_o samson_n who_o pull_v the_o house_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n i_o answer_v answer_n 1_o first_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o die_v for_o his_o people_n answer_n 2_o second_o he_o intend_v direct_o to_o kill_v the_o philistine_n not_o himself_o although_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o his_o own_o death_n must_v necessary_o follow_v m._n three_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o punishment_n allot_v unto_o this_o unnatural_a sin_n self-murder_n punishment_n of_o self-murder_n namely_o 1._o the_o athenian_n punish_v he_o who_o do_v attempt_v to_o murder_v himself_o but_o be_v by_o some_o mean_v prevent_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n cut_v it_o off_o rhode_v 2._o the_o ancient_n hold_v that_o death_n of_o all_o other_o most_o infamous_a and_o do_v forbid_v burial_n unto_o such_o by_o this_o law_n qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la manum_fw-la admoverit_fw-la insepuleus_fw-la jaceat_fw-la rhoding_n let_v not_o he_o be_v bury_v but_o cast_v into_o the_o high_a way_n like_o a_o dead_a dog_n who_o lay_v hand_n upon_o himself_o 3._o god_n be_v angry_a with_o such_o as_o a_o master_n with_o his_o slave_n who_o kill_v themselves_o if_o a_o man_n buy_v slave_n that_o they_o may_v work_v his_o work_n and_o enrich_v he_o thereby_o he_o can_v but_o be_v exceed_o incense_a if_o they_o shall_v kill_v themselves_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n frustrate_v his_o expectation_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v both_o create_v and_o redeem_v we_o for_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v sore_o offend_v with_o he_o who_o by_o the_o shorten_n wilful_o of_o his_o day_n defraude_n he_o of_o his_o expectation_n and_o decline_v his_o work_n 4._o this_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v he_o who_o kill_v himself_o in_o the_o battle_n be_v more_o exceed_o to_o be_v blame_v than_o he_o who_o deni_v to_o fight_v for_o he_o may_v disobey_v and_o repent_v as_o the_o young_a son_n in_o the_o parable_n who_o say_v i_o will_v not_o and_o yet_o afterward_o go_v but_o he_o that_o cut_v the_o thread_n of_o his_o own_o life_n can_v never_o do_v service_n any_o more_o 5._o god_n will_v reject_v such_o a_o soul_n so_o send_v unto_o he_o josephus_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o cave_n with_o fifty_o â—â—re_n who_o will_v have_v kill_v themselves_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o by_o this_o argument_n if_o we_o send_v our_o soul_n unto_o god_n before_o he_o call_v for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o when_o they_o come_v show_v most_o true_o that_o we_o must_v expect_v god_n time_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o life_n as_o good_a old_a simeonâ—â—d_n â—â—d_z lord_n now_o lithe_o thiâ—_n thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n luke_o 2.29_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o siryach_n render_v januam_fw-la câ—ncurà _fw-la aperis_fw-la lord_n now_o thou_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n so._n s._n paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v 1.23_o phil._n 1.23_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v patient_o endure_v all_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n and_o trial_n whatsoever_o and_o avoid_v this_o monstrous_a self_n cruelty_n as_o we_o will_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n §_o 7._o and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o sect._n 7_o how_o be_v there_o few_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o strait_a way_n question_v 1_o when_o there_o be_v many_o in_o heaven_n answer_v 1_o first_o absolute_o there_o be_v many_o in_o heaven_n isa_n 60.4.16_o *_o matth._n 8.11_o revel_v 7.9_o second_o but_o comparative_o there_o be_v but_o few_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o true_o pious_a or_o religious_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o observat_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a and_o strait_a path_n of_o piety_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a and_o wide_a way_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n read_v matth._n 20.16_o and_o 22.14_o and_o psalm_n 14.3_o and_o isa_n 53.1_o rom._n 9.27_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o quest_n 2_o walk_n in_o this_o strait_a way_n first_o from_o divine_a example_n we_o read_v of_o eight_o answer_v 1_o only_o preserve_v from_o the_o deluge_n 1._o pet._n 3.20_o of_o two_o only_a who_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o all_o those_o who_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n numb_a 14.30_o of_o lot_n faâ—â—ly_o only_o in_o wicked_a sodom_n genes_n 19_o of_o elius_n only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o king_n 19.10_o second_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o experience_n answer_v 2_o who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v many_o rebellious_a many_o ignorant_a many_o hypocritical_a many_o half_n convert_v but_o very_o few_o true_o religious_a vel_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la nemo_fw-la good_a christian_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v among_o we_o as_o good_a publican_n be_v in_o rome_n where_o a_o faithful_a publican_n be_v so_o rare_a that_o sabinus_n for_o his_o honest_a manage_n of_o that_o office_n in_o a_o honourable_a remembrance_n thereof_o have_v certain_a image_n erect_v with_o this_o superscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o faithful_a publican_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o a_o athenian_a say_v who_o be_v command_v by_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n who_o come_v to_o athens_n to_o go_v call_v the_o honest_a man_n of_o athens_n to_o come_v to_o the_o ambassador_n go_v to_o the_o tomb_n and_o bid_v the_o dead_a man_n come_v and_o be_v demand_v the_o reason_n thereof_o answer_v that_o the_o honest_a man_n of_o athens_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o now_o to_o be_v find_v alive_a this_o i_o must_v not_o say_v but_o i_o
lord_n will_v look_v upon_o we_o as_o good_a tree_n and_o accept_v our_o obedience_n as_o sanctify_a fruit_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o it_o shall_v be_v hew_v down_o these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o general_o q._n or_o particular_o r._n observat_fw-la 1_o q._n first_o in_o general_a our_o saviour_n here_o show_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v punish_v or_o although_o god_n spare_v wicked_a man_n a_o long_a time_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o will_v certain_o punish_v read_v jude_n 5._o psalm_n 50.21_o and_o 62.12_o and_o 96.13_o and_o matth._n 16.27_o act_n 17.31_o rom._n 2.2.6.16_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o revelat._n 22.12_o deuter._n 10.17_o beside_o these_o place_n we_o may_v recollect_v these_o example_n namely_o 1._o of_o the_o angel_n who_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o station_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n 2._o of_o the_o old_a world_n after_o 120._o year_n threaten_v 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 3._o of_o sodom_n after_o lot_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o other_o four_o city_n there_o gen._n 19_o 4._o of_o the_o israelite_n who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v in_o and_o deliver_v from_o egypt_n and_o yet_o afterward_o destroy_v when_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o judas_n 5._o 5._o of_o balthasar_n who_o be_v punish_v at_o length_n although_o long_o spare_v daniel_n 5._o 6._o o_o babylon_n and_o antichrist_n who_o although_o god_n have_v suffer_v already_o long_o and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o he_o may_v yet_o suffer_v yet_o this_o we_o know_v that_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v revel_v 18.7_o etc._n etc._n why_o will_v the_o lord_n punish_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o question_n 1_o and_o not_o spare_v first_o because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v just_a answer_v 1_o rom._n 3.5.6_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o because_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o justice_n and_o truth_n as_o here_o he_o spare_v and_o forbear_v in_o mercy_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v his_o justice_n appear_v second_o because_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o ordain_v answer_v 2_o that_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v by_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n either_o by_o their_o conversion_n or_o by_o their_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o glorify_v he_o on_o earth_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o consequent_o in_o heaven_n by_o a_o happy_a shall_v glorify_v he_o in_o hell_n by_o a_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a read_v 2_o thess_n 1.6.8_o and_o 2.12_o question_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v answer_n 1_o first_o thus_o who_o presume_v of_o mercy_n without_o any_o good_a ground_n who_o cry_v peace_n peace_n while_o sudden_a destruction_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n 1_o thess_n 5.3_o who_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n &_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o death_n esa_n 28.15_o but_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o what_o we_o sow_v such_o shall_v we_o reap_v gal._n 6.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o answer_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o neglect_v their_o conversion_n put_v it_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n these_o shall_v remember_v that_o this_o life_n be_v not_o a_o pastime_n neither_o will_v end_v in_o sport_n well_o may_v it_o be_v canonical_a at_o first_o but_o the_o catastrophe_n will_v be_v tragical_a for_o extremâ—_n gandii_fw-la luctus_fw-la occupo_fw-la the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n prov._n 14.13_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o verse_n elegant_o resemble_v we_o to_o child_n and_o that_o in_o many_o regard_v viz._n 1._o they_o build_v house_n of_o stick_n and_o slate_n and_o card_n and_o the_o like_a make_v also_o feast_n in_o they_o but_o neither_o will_v their_o house_n keep_v they_o warm_v nor_o all_o their_o dainty_n and_o provision_n which_o they_o think_v curious_a fill_v their_o belly_n thus_o we_o lay_v out_o our_o money_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o spend_v our_o labour_n and_o pain_n for_o that_o which_o profit_v not_o isa_n 55.2_o 2._o they_o waile_z and_o mourn_v as_o though_o they_o be_v quite_o undo_v if_o their_o house_n be_v throw_v down_o or_o their_o unsavoury_a provision_n break_v and_o deface_v and_o we_o laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n and_o yet_o indeed_o be_v the_o worse_a child_n and_o most_o foolish_a of_o the_o twain_o for_o we_o mourn_v as_o much_o for_o the_o loss_n and_o want_n of_o some_o temporal_a thing_n which_o we_o may_v live_v well_o enough_o without_o and_o which_o come_v as_o far_o short_a of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o child_n house_n do_v of_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a and_o stately_a palace_n 3._o they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o learn_v they_o have_v much_o rather_o do_v some_o painful_a work_n then_o go_v to_o their_o book_n so_o we_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o hard_a say_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a luke_n 10.41_o yet_o we_o can_v take_v more_o delight_n in_o hear_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a tale_n or_o book_n read_v or_o tell_v unto_o we_o then_o we_o can_v do_v in_o hear_v or_o read_v or_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o they_o please_v themselves_o a_o long_a time_n in_o these_o vanity_n but_o at_o length_n they_o profit_v they_o nothing_o so_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o trifle_v away_o our_o time_n for_o the_o trash_n thereof_o which_o profit_v we_o nothing_o proverb_n 10.2_o neither_o can_v deliver_v or_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n proverb_n 11.4_o 5._o they_o repent_v they_o afterward_o of_o their_o lose_a time_n cry_v out_o daily_o oh_o mihi_fw-la praeteritos_fw-la referat_fw-la si_fw-la jupiter_n annos_fw-la if_o their_o day_n be_v to_o begin_v again_o they_o will_v spend_v they_o better_o than_o they_o have_v do_v sâ—_n will_v we_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a wish_v that_o our_o life_n be_v to_o begin_v again_o that_o we_o may_v work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 6._o the_o only_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o child_n be_v that_o their_o vanity_n end_v in_o jest_n we_o in_o earnest_n they_o tend_v unto_o play_n but_o we_o unto_o perdition_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o r._n second_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o question_n 3_o may_v be_v handle_v more_o particular_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o cut_v down_o answer_n it_o may_v signify_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o this_o life_n s._n second_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o christ_n heaven_n and_o observat_fw-la 2_o hope_n t._n s._n first_o by_o hew_v down_o be_v mean_v a_o cut_n off_o from_o this_o life_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o before_o his_o time_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v shorten_v read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o job_n 21.21_o &_o 15.32.33_o psal_n 55.24_o pro._n 14.11_o &_o 15.27_o &_o psalm_n 37.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 73.18_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v shorten_v question_n 4_o by_o the_o lord_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a exod._n 20.12_o deut._n 25.15_o and_o 1_o king_n 3.14_o prov._n 3.16_o and_o 9.11_o and_o 10.27_o and_o 28.16_o psalm_n 91.16_o and_o 128.6.7_o answer_n 2_o second_o because_o such_o as_o man_n sow_v such_o they_o reap_v job_n 4.8_o but_o iniquity_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o grain_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o sow_n iniquity_n reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o job_n 31.12_o galath_n 6.7_o answer_n 3_o three_o because_o it_o make_v much_o for_o god_n glory_n for_o 1._o if_o god_n only_o shall_v punish_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o this_o present_a world_n will_v not_o see_v his_o judgement_n or_o justice_n which_o be_v necessary_a sometime_o to_o be_v and_o hence_o therefore_o 2._o he_o let_v they_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o sudden_o cut_v they_o down_o psalm_n 37.20_o and_o 73.18_o and_o 92.7_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v see_v it_o and_o see_v it_o say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 58.11_o question_n 5_o how_o do_v god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o wicked_a man_n or_o how_o do_v he_o take_v they_o away_o answer_n many_o way_n namely_o first_o sometime_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o in_o just_a vengeance_n and_o anger_n thus_o he_o hew_v down_o the_o spy_n numb_a 14.37_o &_o pharaoh_n exod._n 10._o &_o jeroboam_fw-la 1._o king_n 14.12_o &_o baasha_n 1_o
king_n 16.3_o and_o ahab_n 21.21_o and_o achan_n josh_n 7._o and_o hananiah_n jerem._n 28.16_o second_o sometime_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o some_o sudden_a casualty_n as_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n â—_o king_n 7.17_o thus_o many_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o some_o accident_n in_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o duel_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v blaspheme_v and_o the_o like_a three_o sometime_o god_n shorten_v their_o day_n by_o let_v they_o fall_v into_o some_o sickness_n or_o disease_n and_o thus_o often_o drunkard_n take_v surfeit_n &_o unclean_a person_n impure_a and_o loathsome_a disease_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o end_n prov._n 23.29_o four_o sometime_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v their_o own_o executioner_n and_o to_o cut_v the_o thread_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v with_o judas_n and_o achitophel_n question_n 6_o what_o sin_n do_v god_n or_o have_v god_n punish_v with_o sudden_a or_o untimely_a death_n answer_v these_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n first_o idolatry_n thus_o he_o cut_v off_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n levitic_a 10.2_o and_o oza_n or_o vzza_n 2_o sam._n 6.7_o second_o blasphemy_n thus_o two_o and_o forty_o child_n be_v sudden_o destroy_v for_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n 2_o king_n 2.24_o and_o a_o girl_n of_o twelve_o year_n old_a here_o in_o england_n mention_v by_o m._n fox_n for_o he_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o such_o malach._n 3.5_o three_o treason_n thus_o achitophel_n come_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n 2_o samuel_n 17.23_o and_o judas_n matth._n 27.5_o four_o persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a thus_o pharaoh_n and_o haman_n be_v take_v quick_o away_o for_o their_o malice_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n five_o perfidiousness_n unfaithfulnesse_n or_o false_a deal_n thus_o senacherib_n come_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n and_o often_o god_n lâ—ts_v man_n fall_v into_o the_o net_n that_o themselves_o have_v lay_v six_o lust_n this_o bring_v samson_n into_o the_o philistine_n hand_n and_o bring_v many_o daily_a into_o filthy_a loathsome_a and_o incurable_a disease_n and_o sudden_a death_n seven_o drunkenness_n many_o have_v come_v to_o their_o end_n by_o some_o sudden_a mischance_n in_o their_o drunkenness_n eight_o desperation_n the_o conscience_n oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n do_v often_o find_v out_o this_o lamentable_a remedy_n of_o murder_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o torture_n which_o indeed_o do_v put_v but_o a_o beginning_n to_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n matth._n 27.3.5_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o this_o phrase_n of_o hew_v down_o may_v signify_v a_o shorten_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n which_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n second_o this_o phrase_n may_v signify_v a_o cut_n off_o from_o christ_n heauâ—n_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o felicity_n certain_o it_o may_v mean_v 1._o a_o câ—â—â—ing_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n and_o 2._o a_o câ—â—tting_v off_o from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n but._n 3._o not_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o christ_n himself_o because_o they_o be_v never_o graft_v into_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o but_o this_o come_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o next_o section_n i_o here_o omit_v it_o §_o 4._o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n section_n 4_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v signify_v eternal_a punishment_n answer_v observat_fw-la and_o the_o phrase_n itself_o do_v show_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o punishment_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o wicked_a man_n which_o bear_v nothing_o but_o corrupt_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cast_v at_o length_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n which_o of_o all_o other_o â—_z be_v the_o great_a how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o punishment_n prepare_v quest_n 2_o for_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n do_v exceed_v all_o other_o torture_n first_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a answer_n 1_o scripture_n who_o sometime_o call_v it_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n matth._n 5.22_o sometime_o a_o fire_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v or_o extinguish_v matth._n 3.12_o sometime_o a_o eternal_a fire_n matth._n 18.8_o and_o 25.41_o sometime_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o a_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o mark_v 9.43.44_o sometimes_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v there_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v of_o the_o insufferablenesse_n of_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n there_o be_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n matth._n 13.42.50_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n apoc._n 19.20_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v negative_o no_o rest_n revelat._n 14.10_o but_o affirmative_o torment_v day_n and_o night_n revel_v 20.10_o second_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n hell_n be_v a_o place_n answer_n 2_o ordain_v unto_o torment_n in_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o prison_n no_o dungeon_n like_o it_o prison_n deprive_v man_n of_o liberty_n and_o dungeon_n of_o light_n but_o man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o torment_n in_o they_o yea_o may_v â—njoy_v some_o comfort_n in_o they_o but_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n which_o deprive_v we_o of_o liberty_n and_o light_n which_o debar_v we_o from_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o which_o afflict_v with_o torment_n never_o patient_o to_o be_v endure_v three_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o person_n that_o be_v answer_n 3_o there_o torment_v who_o be_v man_n forsake_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o depart_v hence_o i_o know_v you_o not_o oh_o how_o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o poor_a soul_n who_o god_n will_v not_o own_o who_o god_n do_v not_o pity_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o laugh_v at_o their_o destruction_n prov._n 1.24_o answer_n 4_o four_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v 1._o our_o eternal_a enemy_n and_o a_o foe_n never_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2._o a_o enemy_n that_o excel_v and_o exceed_v in_o envy_n and_o malice_n 3._o a_o foe_n powerful_a and_o able_a to_o inflict_v unspeakable_a torment_n 4._o a_o enemy_n who_o have_v no_o other_o comfort_n then_o this_o that_o he_o have_v copartner_n in_o his_o misery_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v make_v they_o as_o miserable_a as_o may_v be_v answer_n 5_o five_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o good_a in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n neither_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v afford_v the_o least_o comfort_n for_o there_o will_v be_v neither_o 1._o light_n to_o comfort_v the_o eye_n nor_o 2._o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v the_o tip_n of_o the_o tongue_n nor_o 3._o any_o confidence_n or_o courage_n to_o support_v the_o heart_n answer_n 6_o six_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v of_o all_o other_o torment_v the_o great_a by_o the_o extension_n thereof_o unto_o every_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o 1._o there_o shall_v be_v most_o sharp_a and_o unsupportable_a torture_n exercise_v upon_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v whole_o deject_v through_o sorrow_n whole_o devote_v unto_o sorrow_n and_o whole_o devour_v and_o consume_v by_o and_o with_o sorrow_n 3._o the_o conscience_n shall_v for_o ever_o presage_v terrible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n must_v needs_o be_v exquisite_a that_o thus_o be_v extend_v both_o to_o body_n soul_n and_o conscience_n answer_n 7_o seven_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o conâ—â—â—â—ltie_n perpetuity_n and_o eternity_n of_o hell_n torment_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v either_o end_n or_o ease_v they_o shall_v be_v continual_a and_o perpetual_a sine_fw-la intervallo_fw-la without_o any_o intermission_n or_o interruption_n the_o papist_n feign_v some_o lady_n day_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o hell_n when_o the_o soul_n play_n or_o make_v holy_a day_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a dream_n for_o as_o be_v show_v before_o from_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v there_o no_o rest_n nor_o ease_n nor_o cessation_n of_o torment_n yea_o these_o torment_n shall_v be_v eternal_a semper_fw-la and_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o neither_o the_o torment_n nor_o the_o tormentor_n nor_o the_o torment_a shall_v ever_o be_v consume_v or_o end_v but_o shall_v endure_v &_o last_v for_o ever_o semper_fw-la moribundus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la mortuus_fw-la robore_fw-la vacuus_fw-la sensu_fw-la plenus_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la far_o non_fw-la possis_fw-la semper_fw-la feras_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la in_o hell_n man_n shall_v be_v ever_o a_o die_a but_o never_o be_v dead_a ever_o weak_a and_o void_a of_o strength_n but_o full_a of_o sense_n of_o smart_n and_o that_o which_o they_o can_v never_o suffer_v with_o any_o patience_n they_o must_v ever_o suffer_v with_o insufferable_a pain_n answer_n 8_o eight_o the_o exquisite_a torment_n of_o hell_n appear_v
thus_o do_v stephen_n act._n 7._o from_o verse_n 2._o begin_v at_o abraham_n and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o râ—st_n that_o they_o may_v not_o say_v he_o preach_v novelty_n and_o strange_a thing_n unto_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o these_o be_v before_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n be_v give_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n name_v these_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n also_o insist_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o beside_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v never_o two_o way_n unto_o salvation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o mean_n be_v divers_a for_o the_o lord_n instruct_v his_o servant_n sometime_o by_o apparition_n sometime_o by_o vision_n and_o sometime_o by_o his_o word_n heb._n 1.1_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n only_o of_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n read_v john_n 8._o how_o abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o heb._n 11._o how_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o moses_n refer_v they_o unto_o the_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o which_o be_v christ_n act._n 3._o &_o 7._o and_o philip._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n sect_n 5_o §_o 5._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o whether_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o glory_n first_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v unto_o the_o answ_n 1_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n because_o sit_v signify_v rest_n second_o but_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o answ_n 2_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o venient_fw-la they_o shall_v come_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 12._o verse_n 12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v â—ut_v into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n §_o 1._o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n quest_n 1_o the_o church_n militant_a answ_n why_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a call_v a_o kingdom_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n unto_o the_o answ_n 1_o kingdom_n as_o be_v say_v before_o second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a kingdom_n answ_n 2_o of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o reign_v over_o his_o body_n the_o church_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n luk._n 1.33_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o this_o his_o kingdom_n colos_n 1.13_o which_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v deliver_v over_o to_o his_o father_n 1_o corinthian_n 15.24.27_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o church_n shall_v live_v as_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o subject_v unto_o christ_n rom._n 1.5_o deut._n 18_o 19_o why_o must_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n ordinance_n quest_n 3_o and_o behest_n of_o christ_n as_o subject_n be_v to_o their_o sovereign_n first_o because_o of_o that_o relation_n which_o we_o have_v answ_n 1_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o husband_n ephesian_n 5._o our_o father_n esa_n 9.6_o our_o head_n ephesian_n 4._o our_o god_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o second_o because_o he_o have_v deserve_v this_o subjection_n answ_n 2_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n by_o death_n and_o from_o that_o spiritual_a servitude_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o under_o satan_n by_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n luk._n 1.75_o titus_n 2.14_o philip_n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n when_o king_n ransom_n any_o it_o be_v for_o their_o service_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n who_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o may_v henceforth_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n rom._n 6.18.22_o all_o our_o day_n three_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n because_o answ_n 3_o he_o will_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o and_o destroy_v those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o he_o read_v rom._n 2.8_o ephes_n â—_o 6_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 1.8_o why_o be_v these_o who_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o call_v quest_n 4_o child_n first_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n according_a answ_n 1_o to_o the_o flesh_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o god_n in_o outward_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n may_v perish_v jerem._n 22.5.24_o &_o 44.26_o john_n 8.33.41_o and_o 9.40_o act._n 6.14_o quest_n 5_o why_o do_v or_o will_v god_n reject_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o do_v here_o the_o jew_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o pure_a eye_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v sin_n in_o any_o habak_v 1.13_o jeremiah_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n but_o god_n answer_v he_o they_o have_v sin_v grievous_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n neither_o must_v he_o pray_v any_o more_o for_o they_o etc._n they_o jer._n 14.10_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o lord_n answer_v ezechiel_n their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o therefore_o my_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v they_o etc._n they_o ezech._n 9.9_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a as_o be_v also_o his_o threaten_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o turn_v blessing_n promise_v into_o curse_n when_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v upon_o which_o he_o offer_v mercy_n read_v jerem._n 5.25_o esay_n 59.1_o and_o 38.1_o rom._n 11.22_o ezech._n 18.26_o and_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o many_o there_o be_v among_o we_o who_o have_v divers_a egyptian_a reed_n to_o lean_a upon_o which_o at_o length_n will_v deceive_v they_o as_o for_o example_n first_o some_o say_v our_o father_n be_v enlighten_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o popish_a blindness_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o continue_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n among_o we_o but_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o stafte_n to_o trust_v unto_o but_o only_o this_o for_o god_n do_v thus_o unto_o judah_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n and_o lay_v waste_v the_o vineyard_n esay_n 5_o 27._o second_o other_o say_v our_o father_n forsake_v popery_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v do_v so_o also_o still_o cleave_v unto_o the_o same_o religion_n abhor_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o all_o her_o trash_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o mercy_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v but_o a_o break_a reed_n for_o we_o may_v profess_v the_o truth_n over_o tenus_fw-la and_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o our_o lip_n have_v our_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o and_o near_o unto_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v we_o mat._n 15_o 9_o three_o some_o say_v oh_o but_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n 2_o chron._n 15.12_o but_o this_o be_v worth_a nothing_o except_o we_o perform_v our_o promise_n and_o pay_v our_o vow_n continue_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o this_o only_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n and_o mercy_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o object_n 1_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o st._n james_n 2.13_o say_v that_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n yea_o election_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a rom._n 11.29_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o how_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o say_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v he_o cast_v out_o first_o in_o general_a the_o foundation_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o stand_v
our_o affection_n and_o action_n for_o these_o be_v sure_a sign_n of_o a_o effectual_a vocation_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o the_o righteous_a quest_n 1_o who_o do_v not_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o call_v answ_n the_o righteous_a quest_n 2_o be_v righteousness_n displease_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a answ_n true_o and_o real_a righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o or_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o displease_v unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o philip._n 3.9_o but_o our_o own_o false_a and_o paint_a righteousness_n be_v quest_n 3_o odious_a unto_o he_o luke_n 18.11_o do_v sinner_n please_v christ_n better_a than_o those_o who_o be_v righteous_a or_o why_o do_v he_o prefer_v they_o in_o his_o society_n associate_a himself_o rather_o with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n then_o with_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o simonian_o and_o gnostic_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o not_o erroneous_a answ_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n no_o where_o commend_v any_o sinner_n except_o only_o those_o who_o repent_v second_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v rather_o associate_v himself_o with_o sinner_n than_o answ_n 2_o with_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a namely_o i._o because_o hereby_o he_o show_v his_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n ii_o because_o hereby_o occasion_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v iii_o because_o hereby_o he_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o worst_a iv_o because_o sinner_n be_v more_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n than_o those_o who_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n for_o they_o be_v more_o humble_a in_o themselves_o and_o more_o quick_o bring_v to_o a_o sight_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n how_o do_v not_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a quest_n 4_o do_v not_o christ_n call_v just_a james_n and_o pure_a peter_n who_o never_o eat_v any_o unclean_a thing_n do_v not_o christ_n call_v good_a andrew_n and_o john_n and_o many_o other_o who_o be_v righteous_a yea_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n most_o true_o say_v that_o those_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v why_o then_o do_v he_o here_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a first_o to_o this_o saint_n ambrose_n sup_n answer_v that_o answ_n 1_o by_o the_o righteous_a our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v righteous_a whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o but_o only_o vain_a and_o proud_a now_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v these_o who_o be_v thus_o well_o conceit_v and_o persuade_v of_o themselves_o second_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o calling_n answ_n 2_o unto_o repentance_n as_o appear_v plain_o both_o by_o saint_n luke_n chapt._n 5.32_o and_o by_o saint_n matthew_n here_o for_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n unto_o repentance_n now_o this_o call_n belong_v only_o unto_o sinner_n not_o unto_o saint_n and_o those_o who_o be_v righteous_a secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la tale_n sunt_fw-la those_o who_o be_v sinner_n he_o call_v unto_o repentance_n those_o who_o be_v true_o righteous_a he_o call_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o their_o grace_n may_v increase_v and_o they_o attain_v unto_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o perfection_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n v_o s_o v_o carthus_n s_o but_o the_o best_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o repentance_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o §_o 5._o but_o sinner_n unto_o repentance_n sect._n 5_o it_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v proper_o ordain_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o assure_v of_o we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o although_o that_o bless_a communion_n and_o sacrament_n have_v other_o use_n yet_o the_o especial_a and_o principal_a use_n thereof_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o assure_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o prove_v this_o thus_o christ_n here_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a argum._n but_o sinner_n unto_o repentance_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o call_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n bellarmine_n answer_v answ_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o call_v unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n not_o of_o invite_v unto_o the_o eucharist_n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 17._o resp_n ad_fw-la arg_n 1._o reply_v 1_o first_o where_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n unto_o repentance_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o he_o call_v all_o save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v so_o righteous_a that_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n but_o such_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o he_o call_v all_o reply_v 2_o second_o christ_n call_v all_o that_o thirst_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v john_n 7.37_o but_o what_o man_n thirst_v more_o than_o he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v release_v of_o his_o sin_n neither_o do_v christ_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o call_v unto_o faith_n but_o even_o of_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v already_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n reply_v 3_o three_o our_o saviour_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o mat._n 11.28_o but_o these_o be_v they_o which_o labour_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o find_v ease_n thereby_o willet_n synop_n fol._n 636._o argum._n 2._o verse_n 15_o verse_n 15._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o marriage_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n whereof_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o ten_o man_n at_o the_o least_o with_o blessing_n and_o thankesgiving_n unto_o god_n whence_o the_o house_n itself_o be_v call_v beth-hillula_a the_o house_n of_o praise_n and_o their_o marriage_n song_n hillulim_n praise_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n intimate_a friend_n which_o accompany_v he_o and_o sing_v the_o epithalamium_n or_o marriage_n song_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o form_n of_o the_o marriage_n song_n in_o effect_n be_v this_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n take_v a_o cup_n and_o bless_v it_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o oh_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n which_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n afterward_o than_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o have_v thereby_o prepare_v unto_o himself_o a_o everlasting_a building_n bless_a be_v thou_o oh_o lord_n who_o have_v create_v he_o then_o follow_v again_o bless_a art_n thou_o oh_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v create_v joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n charity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n rejoice_v and_o pleasure_n peace_n and_o society_n i_o beseech_v thou_o oh_o lord_n let_v there_o sudden_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o voice_n of_o exultation_n in_o the_o bride-chamber_n be_v sweet_a than_o any_o feast_n and_o child_n sweet_a than_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o song_n and_o this_o be_v end_v hâ—â—_n drink_v to_o the_o marry_a couple_n §_o 2._o but_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o sect._n 2_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o it_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n object_n whether_o the_o institution_n of_o lent_n be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n or_o not_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr operib_o cap._n 14_o sheweth_z seven_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o
in_o regard_n of_o heresy_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o wolf_n mat._n 7.26_o four_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sluggishness_n and_o idleness_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o dog_n in_o the_o manger_n or_o a_o dumb_a dog_n esay_n 56.10_o etc._n etc._n second_o some_o by_o these_o word_n beware_v of_o answ_n 2_o man_n conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o to_o expect_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v some_o enemy_n and_o opposition_n wheresoever_o it_o come_v act._n 17._o and_o 19_o and_o 28._o three_o but_o i_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n signify_v answ_n 3_o somewhat_o more_o yet_o then_o this_o namely_o that_o hereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o very_a humane_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v beware_v of_o lion_n or_o tiger_n or_o wolf_n but_o beware_v of_o man_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la hence_o then_o observe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n observe_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v always_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n religion_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n such_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o quest_n 2_o word_n and_o gospel_n and_o god_n first_o because_o he_o be_v whole_o averse_a from_o god_n answ_n 1_o and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o rom._n 8.6.7.8_o his_o motto_n be_v ais_fw-mi nego_fw-la nego_n aiâ—_n what_o god_n bid_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v that_o he_o will_v do_v just_a like_o the_o florentine_a who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o courtier_n of_o count_n baldessar_n castilio_n two_o enemy_n be_v together_o in_o the_o councell-chamber_n of_o florence_n as_o it_o happen_v often_o in_o those_o common-weaths_a the_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o altoviti_n sleep_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v next_o unto_o he_o for_o a_o sport_n stir_v he_o with_o his_o elbow_n make_v he_o awake_a although_o his_o adversary_n that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o alamanni_n have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o yet_o against_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o what_o such_o a_o one_o say_v make_v answer_n for_o thyself_o for_o the_o lord_n require_v it_o whereupon_o he_o of_o altoviti_n all_o sleepy_a arise_v upon_o his_o foot_n &_o without_o any_o more_o deliberation_n say_v my_o lord_n i_o say_v the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o alamanni_n have_v speak_v to_o which_o alamanni_n answer_v why_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o altoviti_n say_v immediate_o then_o to_o that_o thou_o will_v speak_v thus_o averse_a be_v the_o natural_a man_n cross_v and_o oppose_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v or_o shall_v command_v nitimur_fw-la in_o vetita_fw-la we_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v we_o like_o our_o mother_n eve_n who_o long_v for_o no_o fruit_n so_o much_o as_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v all_o sin_n and_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v all_o licentious_a liberty_n now_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o sin_n and_o not_o able_a to_o cease_v from_o it_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v it_o natural_a man_n be_v captive_n and_o slave_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n sinne._n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o gospel_n will_v humble_v we_o 1_o pet._n 5.6_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o oppose_v &_o set_v ourselves_o natural_o against_o it_o because_o we_o be_v proud_a and_o lover_n of_o ourselves_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o tradent_fw-la they_o will_v deliver_v you_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o deliver_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o betray_v but_o of_o accuse_v they_o shall_v accuse_v you_o answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v divers_a tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n the_o sanhedrim_n and_o synagogue_n and_o prince_n and_o king_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o tribunal_n where_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v where_o we_o may_v see_v and_o mark_v the_o wicked_a craft_n of_o satan_n who_o rather_o endeavour_n lege_fw-la by_o law_n than_o vi_n by_o force_n to_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v christ_n because_o this_o will_v prevail_v even_o with_o the_o good_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o king_n who_o because_o there_o be_v a_o law_n decree_v 6._o daniel_n 6._o therefore_o cast_v daniel_n into_o the_o lion_n den_n although_o it_o be_v sore_o against_o his_o will_n observe_v whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o humane_a law_n be_v often_o opposite_a to_o true_a religion_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n both_o by_o the_o law_n make_v against_o daniel_n chap._n 6._o and_o that_o idolatrous_a decree_n chap._n 3._o and_o those_o popish_a law_n in_o italy_n spain_n and_o france_n yea_o by_o that_o council_n that_o condemn_v christ_n and_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v quest_n 2_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o man_n law_n be_v often_o opposite_a to_o god_n truth_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o appear_v thus_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v eternal_a masculine_a diurnal_a clear_a immovable_a good_a yea_o the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n answ_n 2_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v oft_o time_n nocturnal_a dark_a feminine_a infirm_a stain_v and_o subject_a to_o error_n for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o unclean_a how_o can_v any_o bring_v a_o pure_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o impure_a or_o truth_n out_o of_o a_o lie_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o ad_fw-la concilia_fw-la unto_o counsel_n there_o be_v in_o israel_n distinct_a court_n consist_v of_o distinct_a person_n the_o one_o principal_o for_o church_n business_n the_o other_o for_o affair_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o one_o a_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n the_o other_o a_o civil_a judicatory_a now_o although_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o troublesome_a time_n ensue_v have_v breed_v such_o a_o confusion_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o a_o evident_a distinction_n can_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o some_o foot_n step_n and_o imperfect_a token_n of_o both_o court_n be_v there_o observable_a principal_o in_o matthew_n 21.23_o and_o 26.3_o where_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v name_v as_o two_o distinct_a consistory_n and_o each_o consistory_n seem_v to_o be_v difference_v by_o its_o proper_a name_n for_o the_o secular_a consistory_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o council_n and_o the_o spiritual_a term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o synagogue_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n §_o 4._o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o sect._n 4_o king_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o so_o forward_o do_v foretell_v the_o apostle_n of_o five_o sort_n or_o degree_n of_o danger_n that_o will_v attend_v they_o and_o annex_v for_o their_o comfort_n the_o remedy_n with_o the_o evil_n as_o for_o example_n first_o the_o initial_a and_o first_o degree_n of_o evil_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 22._o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n now_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o evil_a be_v perseverance_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o these_o word_n but_o he_o that_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v second_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o evil_n be_v worse_a and_o more_o perilous_a and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o only_o hate_v they_o but_o also_o accuse_v and_o imprison_v they_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n now_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o evil_n be_v confidence_n lay_v down_o verse_n 19_o in_o these_o word_n when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v three_o the_o sequent_a danger_n be_v yet_o worse_o and_o that_o be_v scourge_v and_o buffet_n under_o which_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n be_v understand_v they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n verse_n 17._o now_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o evil_a be_v this_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o
and_o resolute_o answ_n 3_o stick_n to_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o be_v shake_v from_o that_o by_o any_o wind_n or_o storm_n of_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n at_o all_o read_v mich._n 4.5_o and_o revel_v 3.11_o two_o thing_n the_o lord_n in_o holy_a writ_n inculcate_n into_o our_o care_n to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o i._o patience_n and_o exultation_n in_o affliction_n we_o must_v endure_v persecution_n we_o must_v endure_v it_o patient_o yea_o we_o must_v rejoice_v when_o we_o suffer_v for_o our_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n sake_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o jam._n 1.3_o now_o where_o be_v patience_n or_o joy_n in_o suffer_v when_o man_n avoid_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n by_o deny_v christ_n and_o their_o profession_n ii_o hope_n and_o expectation_n if_o we_o suffer_v patient_o and_o joyful_o than_o we_o may_v confident_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o reward_n promise_v even_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.24_o 25._o and_o 15.5_o and_o col._n 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v our_o colour_n and_o to_o deny_v our_o profession_n let_v we_o examine_v which_o of_o these_o three_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o move_v we_o thereunto_o namely_o first_o whether_o do_v we_o think_v that_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n be_v false_a or_o second_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o this_o text_n be_v false_a or_o three_o whether_o the_o reward_n promise_v or_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o seek_n or_o labour_v or_o suffer_v for_o for_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o regulate_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v if_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o word_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o witness_v if_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o then_o we_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o reserve_v for_o insupportable_a torment_n if_o we_o shall_v decline_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n by_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o religion_n quest_n 2_o what_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o loss_n for_o religion_n be_v hard_a with_o danger_n and_o loss_n if_o the_o young_a man_n can_v follow_v christ_n without_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v he_o will_v rather_o stay_v behind_o mat._n 19.22_o john_n 6.66_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o world_n hinder_v we_o from_o true_a constancy_n in_o religion_n gal._n 1.4_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o flesh_n and_o lust_n thereof_o often_o violent_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n james_n 1.14_o answ_n 4_o four_o satan_n by_o sift_v and_o assault_v of_o we_o do_v often_o lead_v we_o aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o see_v luke_n 22.31_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o quest_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o adhere_v thus_o constant_o and_o resolute_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o true_a religion_n be_v true_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a retain_v worth_a die_a for_o deut._n 4.6_o psal_n 111.10_o prov._n 1_o 7._o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 2.6_o 7._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o true_a religion_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o world_n as_o before_o solomon_n temple_n there_o be_v two_o pillar_n 1_o king_n 7.21_o and_o 2_o chron._n 3.17_o the_o one_o name_v jachin_n that_o be_v god_n will_v establish_v and_o the_o other_o bohaz_n that_o be_v strength_n so_o there_o be_v two_o supporter_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n viz._n i._n religion_n which_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o church_n and_o ii_o justice_n which_o support_v the_o commonwealth_n whence_o the_o jew_n right_o say_v that_o for_o jerusalems_n sake_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o world_n stand_v three_o because_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n answ_n 3_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o christ_n sake_n then_o christ_n will_v find_v we_o out_o and_o comfort_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o blind_a man_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o confess_v his_o name_n joh._n 9.35_o yea_o he_o will_v own_v we_o for_o his_o own_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v in_o this_o verse_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o attain_v unto_o a_o constant_a quest_n 4_o bold_a true_a and_o right_a profession_n of_o religion_n first_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o ladder_n which_o reach_v answ_n 1_o unto_o heaven_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o and_o esa_n 1.16_o for_o until_o we_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n thereof_o rom._n 16.6_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o all_o our_o boasting_n be_v in_o vain_a 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n yea_o rather_o die_v than_o depart_v from_o christ_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o hate_v and_o eschew_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o love_v and_o follow_v sin_n so_o long_o we_o can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n what_o sin_n must_v we_o cease_v from_o first_o from_o our_o own_o sin_n not_o only_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o second_o from_o all_o sin_n not_o from_o some_o only_o three_o principal_o from_o our_o principal_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o from_o those_o we_o care_v least_o for_o four_o from_o our_o least_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o our_o great_a 1_o thes_n 5.23_o jude_n 20._o second_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n which_o reach_v answ_n 2_o up_o unto_o heaven_n be_v obedience_n for_o without_o that_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n deut._n 4.1_o and_o 5.1_o and_o mat._n 7.21_o 26._o luke_n 11.28_o and_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o glory_n mat._n 7.20_o three_o religion_n can_v be_v learn_v without_o answ_n 3_o divine_a illumination_n mat._n 11_o 2d_o and_o 16.17_o joh._n 6.44_o and_o therefore_o this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o stout_a and_o strong_a professor_n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o learn_v religion_n in_o the_o school_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 1.12_o 16._o and_o so_o must_v we_o for_o i._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o and_o ii_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o esa_n 55.13_o for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o religion_n namely_o first_o the_o veil_n that_o natural_o hang_v over_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o and_o second_o the_o blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o satan_n 2_o corinth_n 4.4_o so_o also_o there_o be_v two_o remedy_n against_o these_o two_o impediment_n namely_o i._o to_o the_o minister_n be_v give_v illumination_n and_o their_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n 2_o corinth_n 4.6_o and_o ii_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o thereby_o enable_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v deliver_v 2_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v invocate_v and_o supplicate_v god_n our_o father_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v for_o his_o dear_a son_n sake_n first_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o his_o minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o cut_v the_o word_n aright_o and_o to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o lead_v his_o people_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n second_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o word_n and_o will_v which_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o ephes_n 1.17_o and_o three_o to_o give_v strength_n to_o our_o hand_n and_o courage_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o perform_v his_o will_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n both_o in_o freedom_n and_o in_o affliction_n quest_n 5_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o because_o the_o profession_n of_o no_o other_o religion_n save_o that_o can_v please_v god_n nor_o the_o professor_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v by_o compare_v of_o our_o religion_n with_o their_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v comprehend_v and_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n quest_n 6_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o hard_a how_o
therefore_o can_v we_o know_v what_o religion_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o first_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o hard_o but_o some_o only_a 2_o pet._n 3.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v know_v viz._n i._n by_o a_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ii_o by_o a_o frequent_a and_o attentive_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o iii_o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o strict_a obey_v of_o the_o word_n read_v and_o hear_v and_o iv_o by_o compare_v place_n with_o place_n and_o judge_v of_o every_o place_n with_o humility_n and_o not_o with_o wilfulness_n or_o selfe-conceitednesse_a and_o v._o by_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o to_o anoint_v our_o eye_n with_o that_o eye_n salve_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v answ_n 3_o three_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n two_o thing_n be_v principal_o aim_v at_o to_o wit_n i._o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ii_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v we_o right_o to_o worship_n &_o to_o searve_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n namely_o first_o by_o a_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o die_a unto_o sin_n and_o second_o by_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o god_n and_o three_o by_o a_o spiritual_a obedience_n quest_n 7_o how_o must_v we_o so_o profess_v religion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o christ_n will_v confess_v we_o answ_n 1_o first_o forsake_v not_o religion_n for_o gain_v or_o the_o pleasure_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o many_o do_v the_o citizen_n of_o heidelberge_n leave_v a_o little_a village_n call_v the_o holy_a mount_n tilly_n from_o thence_o batter_v the_o city_n so_o religion_n be_v once_o forsake_v we_o be_v easy_o overcome_v because_o without_o religion_n we_o be_v true_o miserable_a and_o therefore_o neither_o a_o land_n nor_o city_n in_o general_a nor_o any_o particular_a person_n shall_v forgo_v or_o fall_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n second_o forsake_v not_o truth_n for_o error_n nor_o religion_n answ_n 2_o for_o superstition_n nor_o god_n for_o idol_n as_o the_o philistine_n who_o will_v forgo_v the_o ark_n for_o dagon_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o people_n or_o person_n that_o shall_v thus_o reward_v the_o lord_n to_o forsake_v the_o everliving_a water_n and_o dig_v to_o themselves_o cistâ—rnes_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n three_o do_v not_o stain_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n answ_n 3_o with_o the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n and_o mammon_n and_o the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n can_v stand_v together_o wherefore_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o corinthian_n 7.1_o four_o direct_v we_o all_o our_o action_n according_a answ_n 4_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119_o 9.105_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v worth_a our_o observation_n namely_o i._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n teach_v and_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o to_o walk_v and_o live_v as_o for_o example_n the_o word_n teach_v king_n prince_n and_o judge_n psal_n 82._o and_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 5._o yea_o both_o wise_a man_n and_o fool_n old_a and_o young_a eccles_n 11._o and_o 12._o the_o word_n direct_v husband_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o unto_o their_o wife_n and_o wife_n unto_o their_o husband_n father_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o child_n unto_o their_o parent_n servant_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o master_n unto_o their_o servant_n colos_n 3._o &_o 4._o ephes_n 5._o and_o 6._o yea_o in_o the_o word_n both_o rich_a and_o poor_a be_v teach_v and_o who_o not_o ii_o the_o scripture_n descend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o our_o life_n forbid_v first_n all_o gross_a and_o enormous_a sin_n as_o drunkenness_n adultery_n oppression_n usury_n and_o the_o like_a rom._n 13.13_o and_o second_o all_o small_a and_o petty_a thing_n as_o namely_o i._n the_o detain_v of_o the_o poor_a man_n wage_n levit._fw-la 19_o and_o ii_o filthy_a and_o impure_a communication_n ephes_n 5.3_o and_o iii_o how_o we_o must_v bear_v ourselves_o in_o sell_v levit._fw-la 25.14_o prov._n 20.14_o and_o iu._n what_o we_o must_v do_v about_o corne-selling_a ames_n 8._o prov._n 11.26_o and_o v._o to_o avoid_v suretyship_n prov._n 6.1_o and_o 17.18_o and_o vi_o to_o leave_n glean_n for_o the_o poor_a levit_fw-la 19.9_o and_o vii_o it_o teach_v housewifery_n proverbes_n 31._o yea_o viii_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o eat_v or_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o eat_v 4.4_o eat_v corinth_n 10_o 31._o &_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o now_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o several_a action_n of_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o religion_n do_v not_o require_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n although_o many_o will_v not_o give_v god_n that_o but_o it_o require_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o all_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v direct_v with_o conscience_n right_o inform_v and_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o that_o be_v prefer_v religion_n before_o gain_v and_o idol_n and_o sin_n and_o square_v all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o we_o may_v certain_o expect_v that_o reward_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v §_o 3._o whosoever_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n sect._n 3_o how_o manifold_a be_v denial_n or_o how_o many_o kind_n quest_n 1_o thereof_o be_v there_o denial_n be_v manifold_a to_o wit_n there_o be_v negatio_fw-la first_o dii_fw-la nitatis_fw-la a_o refusal_n of_o dignity_n or_o honour_n thus_o moses_n deny_v to_o be_v pharaoh_n son_n in_o law_n or_o his_o daughter_n son_n hebrew_n 11.24_o second_o sacerdotis_fw-la thus_o the_o israelite_n deny_v and_o refuse_v moses_n say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n act._n 7.35_o three_o resurrectionis_fw-la thus_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n luke_n 20.27_o four_o mendacitatis_fw-la when_o man_n deny_v the_o truth_n as_o sarah_n do_v gen._n 18.15_o five_o pompositatis_fw-la of_o pride_n when_o man_n raise_v and_o promote_v unto_o honour_n will_v not_o deign_v to_o acknowledge_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o poor_a friend_n and_o kindred_n job_n 8.18_o six_o timiditatis_fw-la of_o fearfulness_n thus_o peter_n deny_v christ_n mark_v 14.71_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o seven_o parcitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la cupiditatis_fw-la of_o coveteousnesse_n when_o man_n deny_v to_o relieve_v or_o to_o give_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a job_n 31.16_o eight_o egoitatis_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o be_v command_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o matth._n 16.24_o nine_o deitatis_fw-la or_o infidelitatis_fw-la when_o man_n through_o infidelity_n deny_v god_n now_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz_o i._n when_o man_n deny_v god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v deny_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o first_o direct_o cord_n &_o ore_fw-la simul_fw-la when_o man_n deny_v god_n both_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n as_o the_o atheist_n do_v psal_n 14.1_o or_o second_o indirect_o cord_n tantum_fw-la only_o in_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o man_n deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o attribute_n that_o be_v when_o man_n blasphemous_o affirm_v either_o i._o that_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o humane_a thing_n and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v on_o the_o earth_n job_n 22.12_o psalm_n 10.11_o and_o 64.6_o or_o ii_o that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o susque_fw-la deque_fw-la habet_fw-la although_o he_o see_v humane_a thing_n and_o know_v what_o be_v do_v below_o yet_o he_o care_v not_o which_o way_n they_o go_v or_o iii_o that_o he_o can_v resist_v the_o wicked_a world_n job_n 22.17_o psalm_n 10.4_o and_o 12.5_o 18.32_o 12.5_o 2_o king_n 18.32_o or_o iv_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o reward_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a job_n 21.14_o 15._o psalm_n 10.3_o zeph._n 1.13_o three_o god_n be_v deny_v in_o our_o work_n titus_n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o that_o be_v although_o they_o know_v he_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o of_o
of_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o yet_o child_n and_o wife_n must_v be_v neglect_v in_o regard_n of_o religion_n and_o christ_n three_o the_o authority_n of_o parent_n be_v a_o strong_a tie_n child_n be_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v disobey_v rather_o than_o god_n and_o forsake_v for_o christ_n object_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v child_n unto_o their_o father_n malach._n 4.6_o how_o then_o do_v religion_n occasion_n these_o dissension_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o fault_n certain_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o viciousnesse_n of_o our_o nature_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o father_n but_o of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n seek_v the_o old_a way_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n by_o his_o preach_n shall_v reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o man_n to_o the_o former_a and_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o god_n three_o certain_o religion_n do_v sow_v the_o answ_n 3_o seed_n of_o concord_n among_o the_o godly_a but_o not_o with_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o be_v most_o dear_a in_o regard_n of_o some_o other_o natural_a bond_n for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n while_o the_o wheat_n and_o tare_n grow_v together_o the_o wheat_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o tare_n support_v by_o the_o wheat_n but_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v than_o the_o corn_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o garner_n and_o the_o tare_n bind_v in_o bundle_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n so_o while_o the_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a be_v conjoin_v together_o the_o righteous_a be_v oppress_v and_o burden_v and_o the_o wicked_a support_v on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o be_v separate_v the_o godly_a flourish_n and_o the_o wicked_a fall_n and_o wither_v verse_n 37._o 37_o verse_n 37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o §_o 1._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o sect._n 1_o it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n object_n whether_o child_n may_v enter_v into_o profession_n of_o monkery_n without_o their_o parent_n consent_v they_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a prove_v it_o thus_o from_o this_o verse_n christ_n say_v whosoever_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o therefore_o child_n may_v become_v monk_n without_o their_o father_n leave_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr mon._n cap._n 36._o first_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o answ_n 1_o persecution_n when_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o for_o love_v of_o his_o friend_n to_o deny_v christ_n but_o the_o monkish_a life_n be_v not_o persecution_n second_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v his_o parent_n as_o answ_n 2_o christ_n command_v though_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o they_o that_o be_v by_o set_v his_o love_n and_o affection_n on_o heavenly_a thing_n three_o all_o go_v not_o to_o christ_n that_o come_v into_o answ_n 3_o monastery_n do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o parent_n quest_n 1_o and_o child_n he_o do_v not_o prohibit_v these_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v grant_v this_o liberty_n unto_o other_o but_o rather_o do_v include_v all_o other_o in_o this_o a_o majore_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la for_o first_o all_o authority_n and_o superiority_n whether_o king_n magistrate_n judge_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v include_v here_o under_o the_o name_n of_o parent_n or_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o second_o all_o love_n and_o propinquity_n of_o brethren_n friend_n and_o the_o like_a be_v imply_v here_o in_o child_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v postponed_n unto_o christ_n see_v that_o these_o who_o be_v most_o dear_a both_o by_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v in_o regard_n of_o he_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o expression_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o great_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o parent_n from_o child_n read_v levit._n 19.3_o prov_n 23.22_o observe_v malachi_n 1.6_o why_o must_v parent_n be_v thus_o high_o honour_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o nature_n teach_v it_o all_o nation_n though_o never_o so_o barbarous_a honour_v their_o parent_n and_o teach_v that_o this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o because_o child_n have_v their_o be_v from_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v beget_v for_o their_o parent_n good_a ego_fw-la mihi_fw-la te_fw-la genui_fw-la answ_n 2_o second_o because_o reason_n do_v dictate_v this_o unto_o we_o for_o i._o parent_n sustain_v many_o care_n and_o sorrow_n for_o child_n the_o mother_n undergo_v great_a pain_n when_o the_o child_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n but_o great_a when_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n into_o the_o world_n yea_o be_v bear_v much_o pain_n and_o care_n in_o the_o nourish_a of_o it_o the_o father_n he_o provide_v and_o take_v care_n for_o it_o and_o often_o break_v his_o head_n and_o sleep_v with_o care_n for_o his_o child_n yea_o ii_o all_o the_o care_n of_o parent_n be_v for_o their_o child_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o for_o they_o and_o they_o weary_v their_o body_n for_o the_o enrich_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o child_n shall_v honour_v their_o parent_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o religion_n teach_v this_o unto_o we_o for_o i._o god_n command_v it_o exod._n 20_o 12._o honour_n thy_o parent_n and_o ii_o god_n have_v engrave_v his_o image_n in_o parent_n a_o king_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o a_o father_n in_o a_o house_n be_v the_o image_n and_o substitute_n of_o god_n whence_o first_o sometime_o god_n be_v call_v our_o father_n as_o malach._n 1.6_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o ephes_n 4.6_o and_o second_o sometime_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n exod._n 23.28_o psal_n 5._o iii_o god_n give_v wisdom_n unto_o child_n as_o they_o increase_v in_o year_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o honour_n love_n obedience_n respect_n and_o duty_n be_v due_a unto_o their_o parent_n job_n 32.7_o iv_o god_n have_v â—ncouraged_v and_o excite_a child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n ephes_n 6.2_o 3._o and_o therefore_o see_v god_n have_v command_v it_o and_o promise_v to_o bless_v it_o and_o charge_v child_n to_o see_v he_o in_o their_o parent_n yea_o endue_v they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o know_v what_o belong_v unto_o parent_n or_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n towards_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v then_o great_a reason_n that_o child_n shall_v love_v and_o honour_v they_o answ_n 4_o four_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o reverence_v their_o parent_n because_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n nor_o worth_a acceptance_n to_o forsake_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n which_o we_o care_v not_o for_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v answ_n 1_o first_o those_o child_n who_o curse_v their_o parent_n be_v curse_a child_n and_o just_o to_o be_v reprove_v read_v exod._n 21.17_o levis_n 20.9_o deut._n 27.16_o proverbes_n 20.20_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o child_n who_o deride_v and_o despise_v their_o parent_n be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v blame_v many_o despise_v their_o parent_n because_o they_o be_v wise_a themselves_o than_o their_o parent_n be_v indeed_o young_a man_n perhaps_o may_v be_v more_o quick_a and_o prompt_a but_o old_a man_n be_v more_o solid_a and_o profound_a young_a man_n may_v think_v old_a man_n to_o be_v fool_n but_o old_a man_n know_v that_o young_a man_n be_v fool_n gen._n 9.23_o yea_o suppose_v that_o child_n be_v more_o learned_a or_o wise_a than_o parent_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o must_v despise_v they_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n namely_o i._o because_o they_o be_v their_o parent_n man_n of_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n must_v not_o despise_v those_o of_o inferior_a part_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v much_o less_o than_o their_o parent_n ii_o because_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v such_o child_n as_o contemn_v their_o parent_n prov._n 30.17_o iii_o because_o if_o they_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o their_o parent_n they_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v and_o behold_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v take_v more_o care_n of_o their_o education_n and_o bestow_v more_o in_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o up_o than_o their_o parent_n bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v
to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v mean_v the_o time_n betwixt_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o always_o either_o for_o the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o eternity_n which_o be_v after_o that_o day_n luke_n 20.35_o and_o thus_o augustine_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 24._o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o damascene_fw-la also_o the_o orthod_n fid_fw-we lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o say_v aeterna_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o aeternum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la futurum_fw-la seculum_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la and_o thus_o this_o world_n be_v take_v for_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o that_o eternity_n which_o shall_v begin_v after_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o according_a hereunto_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o time_n in_o which_o sin_n be_v pronounce_v remit_v to_o wit_n this_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o repentant_a and_o that_o to_o come_v when_o christ_n shall_v confess_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n before_o god_n angel_n to_o who_o they_o be_v remit_v and_o by_o which_o remission_n they_o be_v make_v true_o bless_v for_o that_o remission_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o present_a and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o remit_v here_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v so_o pronounce_v wherefore_o from_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o argument_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la if_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o remit_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o other_o sin_n be_v remit_v both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o or_o at_o least_o either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v not_o remit_v in_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o remit_v in_o this_o as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o other_o sin_n be_v remit_v both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o other_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o not_o make_v for_o purgatory_n but_o also_o repugn_v it_o for_o these_o two_o remission_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v conjoin_v and_o one_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o chrysostome_n expound_v this_o place_n together_o with_o this_o partition_n of_o time_n say_v thus_o among_o man_n i._o some_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n both_o here_o and_o there_o as_o the_o sodomite_n ii_o some_o only_a in_o this_o life_n present_a as_o the_o corinthian_a fornicator_n iii_o some_o only_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n iv_o some_o in_o neither_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o from_o this_o partition_n he_o infer_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a that_o they_o which_o commit_v it_o shall_v feel_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wrath_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o happen_v not_o to_o all_o who_o commit_v other_o sin_n certain_o they_o which_o with_o a_o set_a purpose_n deny_v the_o know_a truth_n against_o their_o conscience_n feel_v a_o hell_n of_o torment_n in_o their_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o if_o not_o always_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v their_o pain_n shall_v be_v exquisite_a and_o unspeakable_a in_o the_o most_o rigorous_a manner_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o place_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v for_o their_o plutonicall_a rather_o than_o platonical_a purgatory_n answ_n 4_o four_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v remit_v in_o the_o next_o world_n therefore_o other_o sin_n shall_v no_o more_o than_o this_o follow_v which_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n mat._n 26.29_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v drink_v of_o other_o thing_n because_o he_o do_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o vine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a absurdity_n from_o two_o negation_n to_o infer_v a_o affirmation_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n peter_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v make_v a_o angel_n therefore_o some_o saint_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v make_v angel_n now_o bellarmine_n will_v justify_v this_o argument_n by_o that_o example_n where_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o pilate_n infer_v thereupon_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o where_o a_o affirmation_n be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o negative_a to_o this_o doctor_n willet_n synop_n f._n 405._o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o except_o bellarmine_n will_v reason_v as_o pilate_n do_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o thou_o have_v a_o kingdom_n so_o blasphemy_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o next_o world_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v blasphemy_n then_o thus_o he_o may_v have_v conclude_v true_o and_o thus_o he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v if_o he_o will_v reason_v as_o pilate_n do_v for_o in_o hell_n there_o shall_v be_v blasphemy_n answ_n 5_o five_o it_o follow_v not_o some_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o other_o world_n therefore_o in_o purgatory_n for_o many_o have_v think_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v after_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o purgatory_n neither_o thus_o origen_n imagine_v that_o after_o some_o long_a and_o grievous_a torment_n both_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v remit_v and_o the_o chiliast_n thought_n that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o shall_v be_v pardon_v yea_o augustine_n lib._n 6._o contrâ—_n jul._n cap._n 5._o think_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n some_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v not_o necessary_o conclude_v from_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n answ_n 6_o six_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o bellarmine_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o christ_n only_o except_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o grant_v and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o grant_v the_o other_o seven_o from_o a_o particular_a negation_n contrary_a answ_n 7_o to_o all_o rule_n of_o logic_n they_o infer_v a_o universal_a affirmation_n if_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v neither_o be_v remit_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o say_v they_o all_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o here_o full_o pay_v shall_v be_v pay_v and_o satisfy_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o sin_n part_n of_o which_o punishment_n they_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o remainder_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o argument_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o this_o socrates_n or_o solomon_n be_v no_o fool_n therefore_o all_o man_n be_v wise_a and_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o not_o wise_a who_o admit_v of_o such_o argument_n sadeel_n adver_n humh_o satisf_n object_n pag._n 247._o eight_o bellarmine_n argue_v a_o subcontrariis_fw-la and_o answ_n 8_o yet_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o subcontrariety_n from_o which_o the_o force_n of_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v follow_v as_o for_o example_n i._o some_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v some_o sin_n be_v remit_v ii_o some_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v in_o this_o life_n some_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o this_o life_n iii_o some_o sin_n be_v neither_o remit_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v some_o sin_n be_v remit_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o these_o be_v contrary_n and_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n but_o the_o papist_n conclude_v thus_o some_o sin_n be_v neither_o remit_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o some_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o the_o error_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o a_o fresh_a man_n can_v tell_v that_o it_o do_v not_o conclude_v aright_o for_o to_o a_o double_a negation_n shall_v be_v oppose_v a_o double_a affirmation_n whereas_o they_o oppose_v only_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v argue_v or_o conclude_v thus_o some_o neither_o love_n god_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o some_o shall_v love_v god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o
1.14_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o josh_n 7.21_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o have_v faith_n nor_o to_o be_v regenerate_v until_o we_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n john_n 1.12_o 13._o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o we_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o wife_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n and_o way_n but_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n and_o master_n and_o lord_n quest_n 2_o how_o must_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o or_o wherein_o or_o in_o what_o thing_n do_v selfe-deniall_n consist_v answ_n 1_o first_o gregory_n hom._n 32._o in_o evang._n answer_v we_o be_v one_o thing_n be_v fall_v through_o sin_n and_o another_o thing_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o our_o first_o creation_n and_o then_o do_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o when_o as_o we_o shun_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o now_o we_o be_v and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o grace_n wherein_o first_o we_o be_v that_o be_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o when_o we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v please_v to_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o labour_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o answ_n 2_o second_o gregory_n hom._n 10._o in_o ezech._n say_v he_o deni_v himself_o who_o be_v change_v to_o better_a begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v answ_n 3_o three_o gregory_n lib._n mor._n 23._o say_v he_o deni_v himself_o who_o tread_v pride_n under_o foot_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v estrange_v from_o himself_o answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v a_o double_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o viz._n i._o negatio_fw-la meriti_fw-la a_o denial_n of_o our_o merit_n or_o a_o humble_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o no_o good_a thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o by_o desert_n or_o merit_n this_o denial_n belong_v unto_o faith_n and_o be_v necessary_a but_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v omit_v it_o ii_o negatio_fw-la placiti_fw-la a_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o our_o nature_n not_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v delightful_a unto_o we_o and_o this_o denial_n belong_v unto_o service_n and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o can_v serve_v both_o christ_n and_o our_o observe_v 2_o self_n or_o we_o can_v submit_v ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v or_o serve_v ourselves_o but_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n matth._n 6.24_o hence_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o true_a selfe-deniall_n include_v four_o thing_n namely_o first_o obedience_n and_o this_o include_v three_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o a_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n because_o our_o will_n and_o nature_n will_v lead_v we_o aside_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n ii_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o man_n though_o great_a and_o potent_a for_o god_n must_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v anabaptistical_o as_o though_o we_o deny_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o those_o who_o be_v over_o we_o but_o only_o if_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n between_o their_o will_n and_o go_n we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o not_o obey_v any_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n iii_o a_o absolute_a universal_a and_o constant_a obedience_n of_o god_n we_o must_v so_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n service_n that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v &_o continue_v in_o that_o obedience_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o this_o denial_n include_v this_o obedience_n second_o true_a selfe-deniall_n include_v honour_n we_o must_v not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v ascribe_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o lord_n only_o yea_o as_o servant_n honour_v and_o reverence_v our_o lord_n malach._n 1.6_o three_o true_a selfe-deniall_n include_v obligation_n for_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n liberè_fw-la non_fw-la liberè_fw-la for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o who_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v by_o compulsion_n and_o constraint_n for_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v at_o all_o ii_o some_o there_o be_v who_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o without_o coaction_n but_o yet_o they_o think_v not_o themselves_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v they_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o freewill_n offer_v iii_o some_o there_o be_v who_o labour_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v and_o that_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o but_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o then_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v yea_o in_o their_o best_a performance_n come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v now_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a selfedenial_n and_o acceptable_a service_n four_o this_o service_n and_o selfe-deniall_n include_v dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o those_o who_o deny_v themselves_o and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v and_o will_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o luke_n 12.30_o matth._n 6._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n quest_n 1_o how_o many_o way_n do_v a_o man_n take_v up_o his_o cross_n these_o namely_o answ_n first_o when_o he_o afflict_v his_o body_n by_o abstinence_n second_o when_o he_o afflict_v his_o mind_n by_o compassion_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n now_o because_o abstinence_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o infection_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o infection_n of_o false_a piety_n christ_n subjoin_v let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o greg._n hom_n 32._o in_o evang._n three_o when_o he_o do_v patient_o bear_v whatsoever_o affliction_n adversity_n and_o evil_a be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o question_n quest_n 2_o whether_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o these_o phrase_n ferat_fw-la crucem_fw-la &_o tollat_fw-la crucem_fw-la let_v he_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n the_o differ_v and_o that_o thus_o to_o wit_n answ_n first_o far_o crucem_fw-la to_o bear_v the_o cross_n be_v simple_o to_o bear_v it_o or_o to_o suffer_v any_o adversity_n although_o against_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n many_o have_v burden_n impose_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o must_v bear_v and_o which_o they_o can_v shake_v off_o and_o therefore_o bear_v they_o but_o they_o wish_v that_o their_o shoulder_n be_v ease_v of_o they_o now_o this_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n second_o tollere_fw-la crucem_fw-la to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o bear_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o and_o content_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o we_o or_o be_v impose_v or_o inflict_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o these_o place_n rejoice_v when_o you_o suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n matth._n 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n act._n 5._o you_o be_v imitater_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o much_o tribulation_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thess_n 1._o they_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n with_o joy_n heb._n 10._o and_o divers_a the_o like_a place_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o and_o follow_v i_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v we_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 4.19_o and_o 8.22_o and_o 9.9_o one_o question_n therefore_o only_o i_o here_o add_v namely_o quest_n what_o must_v we_o follow_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n or_o what_o must_v we_o learn_v to_o imitate_v in_o christ_n bear_v of_o his_o cross_n answ_n 1_o first_o as_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o unto_o death_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n philip._n 2._o so_o must_v we_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a even_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o thereunto_o or_o require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n answ_n 2_o second_o as_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v innocent_a yea_o a_o
day_n pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n before_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n real_a command_n or_o assent_v answ_n 6_o sixthly_a counsel_n be_v then_o assemble_v in_o christ_n name_n when_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o and_o their_o action_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o argum._n from_o these_o word_n we_o conclude_v that_o to_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereunto_o bellarmine_n answer_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o answ_n 1_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o agree_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o to_o hear_v it_o reverent_o reply_n reply_n and_o to_o receive_v it_o sincere_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o destroy_v the_o church_n answ_n 2_o second_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o this_o place_n show_v not_o where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o where_o christ_n be_v christ_n walk_v among_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n reply_n reply_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n revel_v 1.20_o and_o 2.1_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o where_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v present_a there_o be_v necessary_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v object_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a christ_n here_o say_v say_v bellarmine_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o obtain_v whatsoever_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n viz._n wisdom_n and_o light_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o private_a and_o particular_a assembly_n to_o help_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o private_a and_o particular_a thing_n so_o he_o be_v present_a in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o he_o may_v help_v they_o in_o great_a and_o public_a thing_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v judge_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n infallible_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o first_o this_o place_n direct_o respect_v every_o particular_a answ_n 1_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a if_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n infallibility_n of_o judge_v be_v allow_v and_o grant_v unto_o man_n than_o it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o all_o bishop_n and_o minister_n assemble_v together_o in_o every_o particular_a council_n and_o convocation_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o deny_v second_o in_o these_o two_o or_o three_o to_o who_o answ_n 2_o christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n be_v not_o necessary_o include_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o two_o or_o three_o but_o even_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n want_v this_o infallibility_n until_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n come_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o from_o this_o promise_a presence_n of_o christ_n this_o infallibility_n of_o judge_v be_v not_o right_o collect_v three_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n analys_n fide_fw-la lib._n 8._o answ_n 3_o cap._n 7._o answer_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o any_o opinion_n wherein_o many_o agree_v but_o unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unanimous_o desire_v bishop_n davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la controv_fw-mi pag_n 97_o &_o 114._o ubi_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la contra_fw-la hanc_fw-la infallibilitatem_fw-la disputat_fw-la how_o be_v christ_n present_a with_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v quest_n 1_o in_o his_o name_n the_o schoolman_n say_v answ_n and_o that_o true_o that_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o degree_n may_v right_o be_v apply_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o substantial_a word_n personaliter_fw-la personal_o the_o humanity_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inconfusé_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inconvertibiliter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indivulsé_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inseparabiliter_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o humanity_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o deity_n second_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n gloriose_fw-la glorious_o who_o without_o cease_v behold_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o father_n john_n 17.24_o three_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o manhood_n be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o church_n gratiosé_n gracious_o govern_v it_o and_o blessing_n the_o ministry_n thereof_o regenerate_v man_n by_o baptism_n feed_v his_o child_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a curb_v their_o enemy_n and_o at_o length_n free_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o this_o be_v the_o presence_n here_o promise_v four_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n assume_v unto_o his_o divine_a be_v present_a with_o all_o creature_n vniversaliter_fw-la universal_o create_v they_o conserve_n they_o direct_v they_o unto_o a_o determinate_a end_n contain_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n appoint_v and_o set_v by_o god_n and_o the_o like_a be_v there_o not_o a_o pleonasmus_fw-la or_o redundance_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v but_o yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n namely_o first_o to_o be_v present_a with_o some_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o these_o place_n genes_n 23.6_o ezech._n 1.1_o esa_n 52.11_o which_o be_v repeat_v by_o s._n paul_n 2_o corin._n 6.17_o separamini_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la eorum_fw-la be_v you_o separate_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v segregate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o now_o suppose_v this_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n but_o this_o than_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o pleonasmus_fw-la here_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v ordinary_a and_o very_a emphatical_a thus_o the_o grecian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n etiam_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la again_o and_o again_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o emphatical_a it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o we_o need_v not_o thus_o answer_v the_o question_n because_o there_o be_v another_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n viz._n second_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v present_a with_o some_o so_o also_o to_o be_v precedent_n among_o some_o or_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o a_o assembly_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o god_n and_o judge_v in_o medio_fw-la deorum_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n or_o among_o the_o god_n for_o in_o judicial_a assembly_n the_o place_n of_o a_o precedent_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n that_o he_o may_v both_o hear_v all_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o thus_o christ_n be_v both_o present_a with_o and_o precedent_n among_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v together_o in_o his_o name_n verse_n 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v â—ne_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o ought_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n first_o the_o king_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o second_o the_o servant_n here_o mention_v be_v we_o answ_n 3_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n three_o the_o talent_n which_o the_o lord_n betru_v answ_n 3_o we_o withal_o and_o which_o prodigal_o we_o spend_v and_o waste_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o those_o inherent_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o first_o
thankfulness_n and_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n although_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o daily_o fail_v in_o this_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n yet_o cleave_v close_o unto_o the_o mediator_n by_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o that_o condition_n whereunto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v lean_a neither_o that_o a_o meritorious_a efficiency_n of_o work_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v answ_n 5_o five_o it_o follow_v not_o god_n promise_v life_n with_o a_o condition_n therefore_o by_o the_o condition_n perform_v we_o do_v merit_v see_v that_o the_o reward_n depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o merit_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v not_o universal_a because_o a_o condition_n may_v be_v add_v to_o a_o promise_n although_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o condition_n require_v and_o the_o reward_n promise_v as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v promise_v a_o mighty_a mass_n of_o money_n to_o he_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o come_v and_o receive_v the_o reward_n promise_v can_v not_o say_v he_o have_v deserve_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o work_n and_o the_o wage_n so_o if_o life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v yea_o and_o give_v to_o those_o who_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v yet_o they_o can_v nor_o say_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o imperfect_a and_o momentary_a work_n and_o our_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a reward_n again_o a_o promise_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o work_n which_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v perform_v that_o be_v a_o king_n or_o master_n may_v promise_v a_o subject_a or_o servant_n some_o reward_n if_o they_o will_v but_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o for_o example_n a_o master_n may_v promise_v to_o his_o bondslave_n that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o good_a faithful_a and_o profitable_a servant_n unto_o he_o for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o he_o will_v then_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n now_o though_o the_o servant_n shall_v do_v what_o be_v desire_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o claim_v his_o freedom_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la because_o all_o servant_n ought_v to_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a unto_o their_o master_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o we_o luke_n 17.10_o six_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a answ_n 6_o namely_o that_o the_o faithful_a fulfil_v the_o work_n whereunto_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v make_v for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o sin_n and_o therefore_o none_o fulfil_v the_o work_n to_o which_o life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v now_o when_o wage_n or_o a_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o a_o workman_n that_o be_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v exact_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o do_v ot_fw-mi fulfil_v the_o condition_n than_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o can_v say_v that_o he_o merit_v it_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o desert_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v one_o and_o all_o to_o pray_v and_o that_o daily_a forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la by_o their_o work_n merit_v heaven_n seven_o to_o the_o place_n object_v we_o answer_v two_o thing_n namely_o i._o that_o none_o of_o the_o place_n produce_v or_o answ_n 7_o allege_v prove_v the_o minor_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v false_a the_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o ii_o the_o place_n cite_v only_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o those_o who_o work_n but_o not_o that_o the_o work_n be_v condign_a that_o be_v either_o not_o due_a by_o some_o other_o right_o or_o perfect_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o they_o neither_o establish_v the_o major_a proposition_n §_o 3._o keep_v the_o commandment_n our_o saviour_n send_v this_o young_a man_n to_o the_o sect._n 3_o moral_a law_n may_v occasion_v divers_a question_n concern_v the_o law_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n true_o differ_v answ_n 1_o first_o they_o differ_v herein_o namely_o i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o above_o and_o otherways_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 11._o i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n and_o john_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v you_o and_o math._n 13._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o natural_o know_v unto_o man_n ii_o the_o law_n in_o some_o manner_n be_v know_v to_o reason_n for_o although_o it_o be_v proclaim_v in_o sinai_n and_o publish_v by_o god_n yet_o before_o that_o it_o be_v know_v and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o their_o first_o condition_n and_o remain_v though_o much_o obscure_v afterward_o as_o st._n paul_n show_v rom._n 1._o and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v the_o law_n in_o some_o sort_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n answ_n 2_o second_o they_o differ_v thus_o lex_fw-la data_fw-la the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n veritas_fw-la facta_fw-la but_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n john_n 1_o where_o a_o emphasis_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n dare_v et_fw-fr facere_fw-la to_o give_v and_o to_o make_v for_o i._o moses_n give_v the_o law_n that_o be_v moses_n in_o the_o law_n do_v show_v and_o demonstrate_v unto_o man_n as_o with_o his_o finger_n or_o in_o a_o glass_n what_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n require_v of_o man_n as_o his_o due_n namely_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v or_o entire_a obedience_n which_o be_v absolute_a in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o article_n of_o it_o but_o moses_n can_v show_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o can_v find_v one_o that_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n among_o all_o corrupt_a mankind_n but_o ii_o the_o gospel_n show_v and_o hold_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o christ_n who_o by_o do_v the_o law_n have_v merit_v grace_n for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o for_o mankind_n or_o in_o the_o room_n of_o mankind_n he_o perform_v the_o law_n perfect_o and_o absolute_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o math._n 5._o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n thus_o differ_v to_o wit_n i._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v conditional_a and_o particular_a promise_a life_n only_o to_o those_o who_o perfect_o satisfy_v it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o young_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o luke_n 10._o do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o thus_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v only_o to_o those_o who_o perfect_o fulfil_v it_o but_o ii_o the_o gospel_n have_v free_a and_o universal_a promise_n namely_o that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v free_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v john_n 3.16_o and_o 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o thus_o the_o law_n have_v promise_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o do_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o free_a promise_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_a or_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n four_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v distinguish_v answ_n 4_o in_o the_o effect_n for_o i._o the_o law_n do_v not_o bring_v nor_o show_v grace_n unto_o man_n but_o it_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v incense_v by_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o condemnation_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o it_o work_v in_o man_n terror_n but_o ii_o the_o gospel_n do_v show_v and_o
they_o at_o all_o second_o they_o persevere_v and_o continue_v cry_v but_o yet_o they_o gain_v nothing_o thereby_o three_o afterward_o as_o though_o they_o have_v do_v some_o evil_a thing_n they_o be_v reprove_v and_o blame_v by_o the_o multitude_n for_o their_o prayer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o desist_v but_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_a in_o their_o prayer_n as_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v and_o they_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v herein_o employ_v quest_n 1_o two_o namely_o answ_n first_o their_o perseverance_n they_o give_v not_o over_o but_o continue_v pray_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v perseverant_a in_o prayer_n and_o obser_n 1_o continue_v therein_o until_o we_o have_v obtain_v that_o which_o we_o want_v or_o else_o until_o god_n will_v be_v otherwise_o reveal_v read_v rom._n 12.12_o and_o 1._o thes_n 5.17_o luke_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 7.7_o and_o 26.42_o 44._o why_o must_v we_o continue_v thus_o in_o prayer_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o god_n by_o withhold_a from_o we_o answ_n 1_o what_o we_o want_v and_o desire_n do_v thereby_o only_o prove_v whether_o we_o will_v give_v over_o pray_v or_o not_o second_o because_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n we_o answ_n 2_o shall_v be_v holpen_v for_o i._o we_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o without_o perseverance_n and_o ii_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v hitherto_o say_v christ_n you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n but_o you_o have_v obtain_v it_o john_n 14._o and_o 1._o john_n 4.16_o three_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o prayer_n because_o answ_n 3_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o be_v afflict_v and_o hence_o christ_n pray_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o st._n james_n command_v all_o to_o pray_v when_o they_o be_v afflict_v james_n 5.12_o yea_o four_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o prayer_n because_o answ_n 4_o i._n it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o ii_o the_o solace_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o iii_o the_o remedy_n against_o evil_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v fervent_o as_o well_o as_o obser_n 2_o perseverant_o rom._n 12.12_o hâ—â—_n observe_v these_o thing_n namely_o i._o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o without_o prayer_n james_n 4.2_o if_o we_o will_v have_v we_o must_v ask_v matth._n 7.7_o for_o prayer_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v ii_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o good_a thing_n by_o satan_n who_o be_v expel_v and_o drive_v away_o by_o prayer_n alone_o and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v iii_o it_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o temptation_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n admonition_n pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n we_o must_v pray_v iv_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o serve_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o spiritual_a hearty_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 5_o verse_n 5._o tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a and_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n our_o saviour_n here_o by_o call_v himself_o a_o king_n minister_v occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o because_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v relata_fw-la quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n answ_n that_o whereby_o he_o do_v dispense_v and_o administer_v with_o authority_n and_o power_n all_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n psalm_n 2.6_o daniel_n 2.44_o luke_n 1.36_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n viz._n i._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o age_n matth._n 22.43_o 44_o 45._o for_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o vocation_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o daniel_n 7.14_o revelat._n 17.4_o iii_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o all_o creature_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o god_n choose_v and_o promote_v or_o help_v forward_o their_o salvation_n ephes_n 1.21_o 22._o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n rom._n 14.17_o yea_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o dispense_v both_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n revelat._n 1.18_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n daniel_n 2.44_o and_o 7.14_o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o last_o property_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v this_o it_o bring_v true_a peace_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n to_o those_o who_o be_v heir_n thereof_o esa_n 9.6_o ephes_n 2.16_o hebr._n 7.2_o and_o hence_o this_o kingdom_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o glory_n sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hebr._fw-la 2.5_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 1_o first_o they_o must_v admire_v the_o singular_a humility_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o intimate_v and_o imply_v in_o this_o word_n ecce_n behold_v tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o breed_v and_o beget_v admiration_n in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v these_o thing_n viz._n i._o who_o come_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o father_n ii_o unto_o who_o do_v he_o come_v unto_o those_o who_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n job._n 15._o and_o therefore_o christ_n come_v unto_o we_o be_v no_o other_o than_o first_o the_o come_n of_o light_n to_o darkness_n and_o second_o the_o come_n of_o righteousness_n to_o unrighteousness_n and_o three_o the_o come_n of_o life_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o but_o admire_v it_o elizabeth_n wonder_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o visit_v she_o and_o we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o admire_v why_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v come_v to_o visit_v we_o second_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n or_o kingdom_n answ_n 2_o must_v rejoice_v for_o the_o benefit_n they_o reap_v by_o their_o king_n and_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v by_o be_v subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v here_o in_o these_o word_n thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o every_o christian_n shall_v labour_v to_o make_v of_o this_o tibi_fw-la a_o mihi_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v say_v my_o lord_n christ_n have_v come_v mihi_fw-la to_o i_o for_o this_o will_v afford_v true_a and_o solid_a joy_n wherein_o must_v we_o rejoice_v quest_n 4_o first_o in_o prayer_n because_o whatsoever_o we_o beg_v in_o answ_n 1_o the_o name_n of_o this_o king_n we_o shall_v obtain_v second_o in_o anxiety_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n answ_n 2_o because_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n that_o this_o king_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n three_o in_o tentation_n because_o we_o have_v a_o king_n answ_n 3_o who_o be_v potent_a yea_o omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o four_o in_o persecution_n poverty_n sickness_n and_o answ_n 4_o the_o like_a because_o he_o be_v our_o comforter_n in_o persecution_n our_o riches_n in_o poverty_n our_o physician_n in_o sickness_n yea_o all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v oh_o but_o he_o defer_v long_o for_o i_o have_v be_v in_o misery_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o object_n and_o expect_a help_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o be_o not_o deliver_v how_o therefore_o can_v i_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n first_o be_v not_o dismay_v
temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o first_o because_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o bishop_n shall_v be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o their_o city_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v subject_n to_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o affirm_v second_o he_o show_v this_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o pope_n pope_n leo_n confess_v that_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o god_n he_o recite_v also_o the_o confession_n of_o gelasius_n write_v to_o anastasius_n and_o also_o of_o gregory_n iii_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o right_n of_o peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n for_o first_o christ_n neither_o invest_v peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n with_o any_o kingly_a authority_n nor_o second_o be_v christ_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o temporal_a lord_n or_o king_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o give_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o kingdom_n to_o his_o apostle_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o answer_v with_o divers_a romanist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o at_o all_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o disposition_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o restrain_v or_o depose_v prince_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o abuse_v their_o authority_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a answer_n illustrate_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 44_o 45._o quest_n 5_o what_o be_v due_a unto_o caesar_n and_o earthly_a king_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o bid_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o unto_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n we_o owe_v honorem_fw-la honour_n and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n say_v fear_v god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n 1._o peter_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v quest_n 6_o how_o must_v we_o honour_v they_o i_o answer_v i._o we_o must_v esteem_v honourable_o and_o venerable_o of_o they_o as_o the_o people_n do_v of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 18._o ii_o we_o must_v both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o superiority_n over_o we_o iii_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o unto_o god_n 1._o timoth_n 2.1_o 2._o iv_o we_o must_v show_v a_o fit_a submissive_a reverence_n in_o our_o carriage_n before_o they_o v._o we_o must_v reverence_v and_o honour_v their_o majesty_n and_o state_n as_o divine_a psalm_n 82.6_o what_o if_o king_n or_o magistrate_n be_v wicked_a or_o fool_n suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o first_o by_o hide_v cover_v and_o conceal_v of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o second_o by_o pray_v hearty_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o second_o unto_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n we_o answ_n 2_o owe_v obedientiam_fw-la obedience_n and_o that_o general_a in_o politic_a thing_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o three_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o tributum_fw-la tribute_n answ_n 3_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v give_v tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a rom._n 13._o §_o 3._o and_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o sect._n 3_o what_o do_v we_o owe_v unto_o god_n quest_n first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o himself_o answ_n 1_o prescribe_v and_o second_o to_o prefer_v his_o precept_n before_o the_o answ_n 2_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n verse_n 23._o the_o same_o day_n come_v to_o he_o the_o sadducee_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n verse_n 23_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a error_n quest_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n their_o dogmata_fw-la canon_n answ_n or_o constitution_n be_v these_o to_o wit_n first_o they_o reject_v the_o prophet_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n save_v only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 18_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v confute_v their_o error_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o prove_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o out_o of_o exodus_fw-la 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 32._o second_o they_o reject_v all_o tradition_n whence_o i._o they_o be_v call_v minai_n that_o be_v heretic_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a opposition_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n first_o because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v in_o repute_n the_o only_a catholic_n and_o second_o because_o in_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pharisee_n be_v much_o near_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o sadducee_n and_o ii_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o particular_a opposition_n in_o the_o one_o reject_v the_o other_o urge_v of_o tradition_n the_o sadducee_n be_v term_v karaim_n bibler_n or_o scripturist_n drusius_n de_o trib_o sect._n cap._n 8._o lib._n 3_o page_n 130._o three_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o good_a work_n nor_o punishment_n for_o ill_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hence_o st._n paul_n perceive_v that_o in_o the_o counsel_n the_o one_o part_n be_v sadducee_n and_o the_o other_o pharisee_n he_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v of_o the_o reward_n expect_v and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n acts._n 23.6_o four_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n act_v 23.8_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n five_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v annihilate_v at_o their_o death_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o six_o they_o deny_v angel_n and_o spirit_n act_n 23.8_o for_o a_o further_a amplification_n and_o illustration_n of_o these_o three_o latter_a error_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o junius_n parallel_n lib._n 1._o parallel_n 42._o page_n 64._o 65._o seven_o they_o whole_o deny_v fate_n and_o destiny_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o man_n freewill_n joseph_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 9_o verse_n 28.29_o 30._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o they_o all_o have_v she_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v the_o sadducee_n hold_v as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o here_o they_o propound_v a_o question_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o prove_v from_o a_o absurdity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quest_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v against_o the_o sadducee_n that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n the_o reason_n be_v either_o i._o because_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n or_o ii_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v they_o up_o but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a for_o man_n and_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v ridiculous_a answ_n 2_o second_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n only_o differ_v from_o the_o ungodly_a in_o hope_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a which_o st._n paul_n point_v at_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o martyr_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o resurrection_n answ_n 4_o four_o christ_n our_o captain_n rise_v again_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o answ_n 5_o five_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n over_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o live_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n answ_n 7_o seven_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v or_o not_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v we_o immortal_a answ_n 8_o eight_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a be_v immutable_a and_o therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o answ_n 9_o nine_o nothing_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n answ_n 10_o ten_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o
adam_n be_v the_o first_o righteous_a man_n yet_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o begin_v at_o he_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v begin_v at_o he_o also_o because_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o saint_n so_o he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o sinner_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o righteous_a man_n so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o rebellious_a now_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o both_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v their_o beginning_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la recte_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la duo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o fit_o there_o be_v two_o distinguish_v that_o so_o from_o a_o righteous_a man_n namely_o abel_n the_o church_n of_o the_o righteous_a may_v take_v her_o beginning_n and_o contrary_o from_o cain_n who_o be_v final_o wicked_a the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a might_n likewise_o take_v she_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n st._n augustine_n serm._n 242._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o this_o zachary_n thus_o zacharias_n the_o high_a priest_n reprove_v the_o rebellious_a people_n for_o their_o neglect_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sacred_a law_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o detestable_a band_n of_o the_o jew_n die_v the_o pavement_n with_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o joas_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o cruelty_n against_o this_o good_a man_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n pay_v dear_a for_o for_o when_o a_o year_n be_v past_a a_o army_n of_o the_o syrian_n come_v up_o against_o joas_n and_o slay_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n rabbi_n jehosua_n report_v that_o 211000._o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n and_o 94000._o in_o the_o city_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n which_o blood_n boil_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n till_o that_o day_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o seethe_a cauldron_n quest_n unto_o who_o may_v this_o murder_n be_v fit_o resemble_v answ_n unto_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o for_o first_o when_o the_o jew_n slay_v zacharias_n they_o slay_v a_o prophet_n and_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o slay_v the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o all_o second_o as_o zacharias_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v ordinary_o celebrate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n three_o as_o the_o jew_n shed_v zacharias_n his_o blood_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o do_v unprepared_a communicant_n spill_v and_o spurn_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o father_n house_n four_o as_o the_o jew_n slay_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n so_o christ_n be_v crucify_v again_o upon_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o metaphorical_a altar_n by_o wicked_a receiver_n five_o as_o there_o be_v no_o dust_n to_o cover_v the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n where_o it_o be_v shed_v so_o no_o more_o be_v there_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n weemse_n christian_n synag_n pag._n 287._o verse_n 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n verse_n 37_o thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o §_o 1._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n sect._n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n repeat_v quest_n or_o double_v this_o word_n first_o he_o show_v hereby_o how_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n answ_n 1_o amaze_v with_o admiration_n that_o after_o so_o many_o great_a benefit_n the_o jew_n shall_v yet_o remain_v unthankful_a and_o second_o he_o show_v hereby_o his_o detestation_n of_o answ_n 2_o this_o ingratitude_n three_o he_o excite_v they_o hereby_o unto_o a_o serious_a answ_n 3_o meditation_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o his_o mercy_n of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o his_o pity_n commiseration_n and_o deploration_n for_o they_o §_o 2._o how_o glad_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o together_o sect._n 2_o but_o you_o will_v not_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n oh_o jerusalem_n quest_n i_o will_v glad_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o but_o you_o will_v not_o first_o some_o answer_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o antecedent_n answ_n 1_o will_n will_v gather_v the_o jew_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n but_o by_o his_o consequent_a will_n he_o will_v scatter_v they_o through_o all_o nation_n damascene_fw-la the_o orthodox_n fid_fw-we lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o do_v set_v down_o two_o will_n of_o god_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o antecedent_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consequent_a now_o some_o modern_a divine_n describe_v both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o thus_o i._o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n do_v will_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n before_o all_o the_o action_n of_o it_o or_o before_o any_o act_n of_o that_o creature_n ii_o the_o consequent_a will_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o do_v will_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n after_o any_o one_o act_n or_o after_o many_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n their_o meaning_n be_v this_o god_n at_o first_o do_v real_o and_o full_o intend_v and_o will_v to_o save_v the_o jew_n but_o afterward_o perceive_v their_o stubborness_n obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n he_o do_v intend_v and_o will_v to_o destroy_v they_o second_o other_o answer_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n will_v answ_n 2_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n see_v the_o second_o answer_n of_o the_o forego_n objection_n or_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n speak_v this_o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o and_o their_o good_a i_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o together_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o will_v have_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v hear_v my_o call_v and_o turn_v unto_o i_o but_o they_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o miserable_a verse_n 38._o or_o four_o our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o by_o way_n of_o answ_n 4_o command_n i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o together_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o command_v you_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o have_v come_v at_o my_o call_n and_o to_o have_v give_v the_o utmost_a of_o your_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v my_o behest_n but_o you_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o your_o duty_n you_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n or_o five_o christ_n hereby_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o which_o do_v answ_n 5_o instant_o persuade_v unto_o faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o last_o answer_n or_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o by_o these_o mean_n which_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v many_o be_v and_o be_v daily_o effectual_o call_v unto_o god_n and_o convert_v answ_n 7_o seven_o christ_n speak_v here_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v her_o child_n together_o but_o jerusalem_n herself_o resist_v with_o all_o her_o power_n now_o jerusalem_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o her_o child_n another_o who_o here_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o city_n i._o by_o jerusalem_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o priest_n levit_n scribe_n pharisee_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n for_o these_o do_v most_o of_o all_o withstand_v christ_n ii_o by_o her_o child_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o people_n now_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v together_o these_o child_n and_o questionless_a he_o gather_v together_o many_o of_o they_o but_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o priest_n do_v withstand_v it_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v answ_n 8_o eightlâ—_n our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o reveal_v will_n calvin_n harm_n evang._n say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o effect_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o preacher_n to_o move_v all_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v right_o say_v that_o he_o will_v gather_v they_o cajetane_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la excellent_o explicate_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n quoties_fw-la volui_fw-la voluntate_fw-la signi_fw-la praecipiendo_fw-la monendo_fw-la visitando_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la et_fw-la demum_fw-la per_fw-la meipsum_fw-la how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o together_o that_o be_v by_o my_o reveal_v will_n for_o i_o have_v counsel_v and_o advise_v you_o i_o have_v command_v and_o enjoin_v you_o i_o
this_o may_v be_v confirm_v but_o i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o or_o two_o bessus_n have_v slay_v his_o father_n and_o be_v afterward_o banquet_v with_o sundry_a noble_n arise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o beat_v down_o a_o swallow_n nest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chimney_n say_v they_o lie_v to_o say_v that_o he_o he_o slay_v his_o father_n for_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o think_v that_o the_o swallow_n when_o they_o chattâ—â—â—â—_n proclaim_v his_o parricide_n to_o the_o world_n plut_z de_fw-fr sera_fw-fr vindict_v again_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n have_v slay_v boetius_fw-la and_o symmachus_n and_o be_v afterward_o at_o dinner_n begin_v to_o change_v countenance_n his_o guilty_a conscience_n so_o blind_a his_o eye_n that_o he_o think_v the_o head_n of_o a_o fish_n which_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o cousin_n symmachus_n who_o bite_v his_o lip_n at_o he_o and_o threaten_v he_o the_o horror_n whereof_o do_v so_o amaze_v he_o that_o he_o present_o dye_v sigonius_n de_fw-fr occid_n imper_v again_o nero_n that_o monster_n of_o nature_n have_v once_o slay_v his_o mother_n have_v never_o any_o more_o peace_n within_o but_o be_v astonish_v with_o horror_n fear_n vision_n and_o clamour_n which_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n set_v before_o he_o and_o suggest_v unto_o he_o imo_fw-la latens_fw-la in_o praedio_fw-la familiares_fw-la suspectos_fw-la habuit_fw-la vocem_fw-la humanam_fw-la horruit_fw-la ad_fw-la catuli_fw-la latratum_fw-la galli_fw-la cantum_fw-la rami_fw-la ex_fw-la vento_fw-la motum_fw-la terrebatur_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la ausus_fw-la ne_fw-la audiretur_fw-la xiphil_n in_o nerone_n he_o suspect_v his_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n and_o favourite_n he_o tremble_v at_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o puppy_n and_o the_o crow_n of_o a_o cock_n yea_o the_o wag_n of_o a_o leaf_n and_o neither_o dare_v speak_v unto_o other_o nor_o can_v endure_v other_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v retire_v into_o a_o private_a house_n lest_o the_o noise_n shall_v be_v hear_v by_o some_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n how_o many_o way_n do_v the_o conscience_n accuse_v sinner_n quest_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o answ_n first_o sometime_o unto_o repentance_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n cause_v and_o work_v true_a sorrow_n never_o to_o be_v sorrow_v of_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n 2_o corinth_n 7.10_o as_o it_o do_v in_o peter_n matth._n 26.75_o second_o sometime_o the_o conscience_n accuse_v unto_o vengeance_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n as_o it_o do_v in_o cain_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n §_o 6._o i_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n sect._n 6_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o how_o christ_n be_v always_o absolute_a without_o any_o blame_n or_o fault_n for_o the_o pharisee_n dare_v not_o kill_v he_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o accusation_n to_o bring_v against_o he_o only_a caiphas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n pilate_n wife_n send_v word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o pilate_n himself_o say_v i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o yea_o judas_n here_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a and_o what_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n unto_o he_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v no_o but_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n will_v always_o manifest_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n observe_v read_v the_o history_n of_o joseph_n and_o mephibosheth_n 2_o sam._n 16.3.8_o and_o 19.29_o and_o 1_o king_n 2.44_o and_o of_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o and_o of_o paul_n act_v 26.32_o 28._o §_o 7._o what_o be_v that_o unto_o we_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n hire_n judas_n to_o betray_v sect._n 7_o his_o master_n they_o consult_v with_o he_o how_o to_o take_v he_o they_o procure_v false_a witness_n to_o come_v in_o against_o he_o and_o yet_o when_o the_o fact_n and_o fault_n be_v mention_v and_o speak_v of_o than_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v always_o prone_a to_o excuse_v themselves_o as_o we_o see_v in_o adam_n evah_n saul_n observe_v and_o prov._n 30.20_o sect._n 8_o §_o 8._o see_v thou_o to_o it_o quest_n what_o do_v the_o pharisee_n mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v hereby_o a_o proud_a rejection_n as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o mend_v yourself_o as_o you_o can_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v hereby_o a_o certain_a accusation_n or_o a_o implicit_a advice_n unto_o judas_n to_o accuse_v himself_o as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v if_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v sin_v then_o go_v and_o accuse_v thyself_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v cut_v of_o for_o thy_o wickedness_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o double_a practice_n viz._n i._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o reject_v judas_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o though_o they_o have_v put_v he_o upon_o the_o work_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o who_o persuade_v urge_v and_o hire_v man_n unto_o sin_n will_v after_o thou_o deed_n do_v leave_v they_o yea_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o accuse_v then_o excuse_v they_o more_o prone_a to_o condemn_v then_o to_o acquit_v they_o and_o ii_o the_o practice_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o observe_v in_o these_o pharisee_n for_o as_o they_o first_o instigate_v judas_n unto_o this_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a offence_n and_o then_o second_o when_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v labour_v to_o drive_v he_o to_o desperation_n so_o the_o devil_n do_v i._o tempt_v man_n unto_o most_o horrible_a and_o heinous_a transgression_n and_o then_o ii_o labour_n to_o show_v they_o the_o ouglinesse_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o with_o judas_n to_o final_a desperation_n verse_n 5_o 6_o 7._o verse_n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o piece_n of_o silver_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o depart_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n take_v the_o silver_n piece_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o treasury_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n and_o they_o take_v counsel_n and_o buy_v with_o they_o the_o potter_n field_n to_o bury_v stranger_n in_o quest_n 1_o what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o desperate_a death_n of_o judas_n answ_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o judas_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o first_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v a_o example_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o as_o his_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n appear_v in_o peter_n who_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n upon_o his_o true_a &_o unfeigned_a repentance_n in_o the_o former_a chap._n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o penitent_a person_n so_o in_o judas_n his_o wrath_n anger_n and_o justice_n appear_v for_o the_o terror_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o second_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v a_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o as_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o receive_v all_o into_o favour_n and_o mercy_n who_o true_o repent_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n so_o he_o spare_v none_o who_o reject_v christ_n or_o be_v impenitent_a be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o number_v among_o the_o twelve_o yet_o be_v not_o spare_v but_o most_o severe_o punish_v for_o his_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o three_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o judas_n think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a danger_n to_o betray_v this_o innocent_a lamb_n yet_o christ_n in_o his_o swift_a vengeance_n let_v he_o see_v that_o justice_n sleep_v not_o neither_o any_o can_v free_v he_o from_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o his_o just_a anger_n and_o infinite_a power_n he_o give_v he_o over_o to_o become_v a_o bloody_a butcher_n unto_o himself_o and_o four_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n of_o satan_n who_o before_o sin_n be_v commit_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o but_o afterward_o let_v we_o see_v the_o ugly_a face_n thereof_o unto_o desperation_n and_o five_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v a_o example_n of_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a repentance_n but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n §_o 3._o question_n 1._o and_o sixthly_a a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v a_o evil_a conscience_n who_o never_o cease_v cry_v against_o the_o sinner_n until_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n and_o seven_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v read_v both_o the_o nature_n and_o fruit_n of_o covetousness_n for_o as_o